use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
and_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o may_v thou_o expect_v thy_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a bone_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o call_v it_o luz_n which_o they_o say_v will_v never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o will_v spring_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o may_v say_v graciousness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o observation_n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o first_o resurrection_n when_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o live_v again_o be_v in_o date_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n whether_o you_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n of_o exact_o so_o many_o year_n or_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o this_o number_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o count_v from_o the_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n forward_o and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o story_n that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o time_n and_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o vast_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o struggle_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n heathen_a and_o multitude_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v off_o from_o their_o old_a heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o but_o few_o but_o do_v yet_o they_o maintain_v their_o heathen_a religion_n might_n and_o main_n and_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o philosophe_n and_o learned_a one_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o many_o false_a and_o idol_n god_n all_o along_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a i_o can_v omit_v two_o remarkable_a passage_n the_o one_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o christian_a but_o turn_v heathen_a nay_o who_o as_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lecturer_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n but_o become_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v christian_a for_o two_o succession_n viz._n constantine_n and_o constantius_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o their_o time_n well_o towards_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a temple_n shut_v up_o and_o christian_a church_n open_v he_o open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n shut_v up_o the_o christian_a promote_v idolatry_n again_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v many_o heathen_a philosopher_n jamblichus_n maximus_n ecebolus_n libanius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o to_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_n worship_v christ_n and_o idol_n yea_o the_o christian_a bishop_n worship_v christ_n and_o serapis_n which_o serapis_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o blindness_n and_o heathenism_n and_o may_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v not_o again_o viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o be_v heathen_n rather_o than_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o live_v and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o let_v popery_n and_o mahumetism_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o heathenish_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n again_o because_o it_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o its_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o by_o that_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o man_n lose_v and_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o so_o lose_v they_o they_o lose_v themselves_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o so_o poor_a jerusalem_n be_v lose_v and_o her_o opportunity_n go_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o critical_a time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o season_n opportune_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o clock_n strike_v time_n be_v but_o foolish_a man_n too_o common_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o brazen_a head_n cry_v time_n be_v past_a and_o break_v to_o piece_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o dispute_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o set_v his_o time_n and_o stint_n how_o long_o he_o will_v let_v man_n have_v opportunity_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o not_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o do_v he_o set_v his_o stint_n and_o date_n how_o long_o he_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n the_o opportunity_n that_o his_o body_n may_v live_v and_o do_v he_o not_o the_o like_a for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o god_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o sinful_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v he_o not_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n these_o in_o the_o text_n that_o live_v not_o again_o be_v not_o all_o possibility_n of_o live_v again_o take_v again_o from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v let_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v let_v slip_v and_o go_v and_o neglect_v it_o esau_n lose_v his_o opportunity_n and_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o recovery_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o joh._n xii_o 39_o 40._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n have_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v esaias_n word_n a_o charm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v no_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o those_o word_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v so_o long_o wilful_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o past_a all_o possibility_n of_o believe_v in_o that_o great_a dispute_n and_o iniquiry_n how_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n and_o intimitation_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o crisis_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v set_v such_o man_n a_o time_n how_o long_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v still_o impertinent_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v advertisement_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o strive_v after_o this_o first_o resurrection_n while_o the_o lord_n afford_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o when_o god_n offer_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o live_n again_o not_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o own_o revive_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n xix_o 29._o
he_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n at_o their_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o that_o whereas_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o creature_n with_o amity_n and_o love_n sin_n do_v now_o put_v such_o a_o difference_n that_o noah_n must_v have_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v restrain_v adam_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o consign_v his_o diet_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o enlarge_v noah_n to_o feed_v upon_o beast_n and_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o that_o his_o father_n lamech_v have_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o may_v eat_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n which_o cost_v they_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o get_v they_o but_o noah_n shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o because_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n god_n will_v give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n god_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v the_o blood_n partly_o for_o avoid_v of_o cruelty_n and_o partly_o because_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a blood_n to_o noah_n now_o and_o afterward_o renew_v to_o israel_n be_v because_o of_o that_o custom_n which_o god_n foresee_v will_v grow_v and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n be_v grow_v common_a of_o eat_v flesh_n raw_a as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 14._o 32._o and_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o exod._n 12._o 9_o this_o very_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o rainbow_n which_o natural_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rain_n be_v sacramental_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o no_o more_o destruction_n by_o it_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n be_v at_o some_o good_a space_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o very_a time_n uncertain_a for_o canaan_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o some_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o active_a and_o of_o capacity_n and_o be_v doom_v to_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n his_o land_n bequeath_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o noah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n because_o moses_n will_v total_o conclude_v his_o story_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a table_n he_o die_v not_o till_o within_o two_o year_n of_o abraham_n birth_n chap._n x._o seventy_o head_n of_o nation_n grow_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o time_n of_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n these_o become_v not_o seventy_o several_a language_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o many_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o divers_a nation_n join_v in_o one_o language_n as_o ashur_n arphaxad_n and_o aram_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n in_o one_o tongue_n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 32._o 8._o with_o this_o 10_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o from_o vers._n 5._o to_o vers._n 24._o chap._n xi_o heathenism_n begin_v at_o babel_n when_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v lose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o one_o family_n in_o that_o tongue_n alone_o be_v god_n preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n publish_v and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v religion_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n become_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o close_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n do_v it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2203._o year_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n begin_v to_o recure_v the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n and_o the_o heathen_n thereby_o be_v so_o far_o bring_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o even_o babel_n itself_o be_v among_o those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o a_o church_n there_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o ten_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n flood_n world_n noah_n sem_fw-mi 2_o 1658_o 602_o 100_o arphaxad_v bear_v 37_o 1693_o 637_o 135_o 35_o shelah_n bear_v 67_o 1723_o 667_o 165_o 65_o 30_o eber_n bear_v 101_o 1757_o 701_o 199_o 99_o 64_o 34_o peleg_n bear_v language_n confound_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n 131_o 1787_o 731_o 229_o 129_o 94_o 64_o 30_o reu_fw-fr bear_v 163_o 1819_o 763_o 261_o 161_o 126_o 96_o 62_o 32_o serug_v bear_v 193_o 1849_o 793_o 291_o 191_o 156_o 126_o 92_o 62_o 30_o nahor_n bear_v 222_o 1878_o 822_o 320_o 220_o 185_o 155_o 121_o 91_o 59_o 29_o terah_n bear_v 292_o 1948_o 892_o 390_o 290_o 255_o 225_o 191_o 161_o 129_o 99_o 70_o haran_n bear_v 340_o 1996_o 940_o 438_o 338_o 303_o 273_o 239_o 209_o 177_o 147_o 118_o 48_o peleg_n die_v 341_o 1997_o 941_o 439_o 339_o 304_o 274_o  _fw-fr 210_o 178_o 148_o 119_o 49_o 1_o nahor_n die_v 350_o 2006_o 950_o 448_o 348_o 313_o 283_o  _fw-fr 219_o 187_o  _fw-fr 138_o 58_o 10_o 9_o noah_n die_v 352_o 2008_o  _fw-fr 450_o 350_o 315_o 285_o  _fw-fr 221_o 189_o  _fw-fr 130_o 60_o 12_o 11_o 2_o abraham_n bear_v 370_o 2026_o  _fw-fr 468_o 368_o 333_o 303_o  _fw-fr 239_o 207_o  _fw-fr 148_o  _fw-fr 30_o 29_o 20_o 18_o reu_fw-fr die_v 393_o 2049_o  _fw-fr 491_o 391_o 356_o 326_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 230_o  _fw-fr 171_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 52_o 43_o 41_o 23_o serug_v die_v 427_o 2083_o  _fw-fr 525_o 425_o 390_o 360_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 205_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 86_o 77_o 75_o 57_o 34_o tera_n die_v gen._n 11._o 32._o the_o promise_v give_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 1._o with_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o genesis_n read_v 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o sem_fw-mi in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n stand_v without_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o heb._n 7._o 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n for_o peleg_n and_o those_o bear_v after_o he_o live_v not_o above_o half_a the_o time_n of_o those_o bear_v before_o he_o die_v the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o line_n to_o show_v god_n dislike_n of_o that_o rebellion_n which_o befall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n nahor_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o have_v live_v a_o short_a life_n than_o he_o to_o show_v the_o like_a displeasure_n against_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o line_n also_o terah_n at_o seventy_o year_n old_a have_v his_o son_n haran_n and_o abraham_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o appear_v by_o cast_v abraham_n age_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o haran_n to_o go_v for_o canaan_n after_o his_o father_n death_n man_n frame_v intricacy_n and_o doubt_n to_o themselves_o here_o where_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o wrest_v god_n in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n call_v abram_n out_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o out_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a country_n where_o he_o have_v catch_v it_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v for_o a_o land_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o act_v 7._o 2._o abram_n leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v this_o call_n and_o so_o also_o do_v his_o father_n terah_n be_v therefore_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o journey_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o honour_n sake_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ur_fw-la and_o go_v to_o haran_n and_o there_o they_o dwell_v and_o there_o at_o last_o terah_n die_v after_o his_o death_n god_n give_v abram_n another_o call_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n too_o now_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o call_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o be_v seventy_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o haran_n now_o take_v seventy_o and_o five_o out_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n of_o terah_n at_o which_o age_n he_o die_v it_o be_v
father_n who_o be_v proper_o call_v absolom_n be_v call_v uriel_n which_o have_v very_o near_a affinity_n in_o signification_n with_o never_o and_o esâ—baal_n man_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o saul_n although_o abijah_n and_o judah_n be_v very_o wicked_a yet_o god_n in_o this_o quarrel_n ow_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o for_o religion_n sake_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o practice_n at_o jerusalem_n though_o much_o corruption_n mingle_v with_o it_o abijah_n recover_v bethel_n of_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 19_o but_o destroy_v not_o the_o idolatry_n there_o for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v god_n shorten_v his_o reign_n and_o day_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o all_o jeroboam_n war_v with_o world_n 3047_o abijah_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 18_o division_n 18_o abijah_n continual_o he_o bring_v abijah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 10_o division_n 19_o 800000_o man_n into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o idolatry_n but_o half_o so_o many_o of_o judah_n slay_v 500000_o of_o they_o 1_o king_n xv._o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o 1_o chron._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o world_n 3049_o abijah_n 3_o asa._n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 20_o division_n 20_o as_o a_o reign_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o abijah_n be_v count_v only_o current_a world_n 3050_o asa._n 2_o as_o a_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v educate_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o his_o idolatrous_a grandmother_n jeroboam_fw-la 21_o nadab_n 1_o division_n 21_o maacah_n and_o therefore_o she_o say_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n 1_o king_n 15._o ver_fw-la 10._o world_n 3051_o asa._n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 22_o nadab_n 2_o division_n 22_o baasha_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v this_o year_n prove_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o asa_n but_o seven_o year_n asa_n be_v quiet_a from_o he_o baasha_n 1_o for_o baasha_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o so_o his_o employment_n at_o home_n about_o this_o business_n give_v asa_n rest_n and_o respite_v a_o long_a time_n the_o land_n be_v quiet_a in_o his_o day_n ten_o year_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o reign_n before_o baasha_n be_v king_n and_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o baasha_n 1_o king_n xv._o verse_n 25._o to_o 32._o jeroboam_n be_v rid_v of_o his_o world_n 3049_o abijah_n 3_o asa._n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 20_o division_n 20_o scourge_n abijah_n he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o idolatry_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o he_o and_o herein_o be_v they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n like_o the_o papacy_n revolter_n from_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n nadab_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n 3050_o asa._n 2_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n even_o while_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n be_v alive_a jeroboam_fw-la 21_o nadab_n 1_o division_n 21_o 1_o king_n 15._o 25._o for_o god_n smite_v jeroboam_n with_o some_o sad_a disease_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 20._o world_n 3051_o asa._n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 22_o nadab_n 2_o division_n 22_o baasha_n slay_v nadab_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 15._o 28._o baasha_n 1_o he_o destroy_v jeroboam'_v house_n jeroboam_n himself_o be_v alive_a this_o year_n and_o if_o he_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o baasha_n yet_o die_v he_o not_o long_o before_o that_o sword_n destroy_v his_o family_n jeroboam_n be_v so_o break_v by_o abijah_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o nadab_n can_v recover_v it_o to_o disturb_v asa_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n nor_o can_v baasha_n do_v it_o for_o his_o employment_n at_o home_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o he_o 2_o chron._n fourteen_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xv._o all_o asa._n 4_o baasha_n 2_o division_n 23_o asa_n in_o his_o year_n of_o peace_n asa._n 5_o baasha_n 3_o division_n 24_o reform_v and_o build_v asa._n 6_o baasha_n 4_o division_n 25_o and_o fortify_v and_o list_v a_o army_n asa._n 7_o baasha_n 5_o division_n 26_o out_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o man_n and_o grow_v asa._n 8_o baasha_n 6_o division_n 27_o strong_a and_o prosper_v for_o asa._n 9_o baasha_n 7_o baasha_n 8_o division_n 28_o he_o and_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o asa._n 10_o baasha_n 9_o division_n 29_o division_n 30_o lord._n world_n 3059_o asa._n 11_o baasha_n 10_o division_n 31_o asa_n and_o baasha_n fall_v to_o war_n after_o asa._n 12_o baasha_n 11_o division_n 32_o ten_o year_n quiet_a and_o these_o asa._n 13_o war_n continue_v while_o they_o two_o live_v together_o 1_o king_n 15._o 16_o 32._o world_n 3062_o asa._n 14_o baasha_n 12_o division_n 33_o asa_n destroy_v a_o million_o of_o cushites_n world_n 3063_o asa._n 15_o baasha_n 13_o division_n 34_o at_o pentecost_n this_o fifteen_o of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 10._o he_o make_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o azariah_n a_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o idol_n to_o seek_v god_n this_o oath_n un-queen_n the_o king_n grandmother_n for_o her_o idolatry_n past_a she_o must_v die_v if_o she_o do_v the_o like_a again_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o asa_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 15._o 12._o he_o take_v away_o the_o sodomite_n or_o the_o man_n that_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o sodomy_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o keep_v brothel_n house_n against_o a_o plain_a and_o express_a law_n deut._n 23._o 17._o these_o sodomite_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o follow_v the_o canaanitish_a filthiness_n not_o any_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n sodom_n but_o call_v sodomite_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o abomination_n that_o city_n in_o 2_o king_n 23._o 7._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o sodomite_n house_n that_o be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n probably_n house_n of_o jebusite_n that_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o mount_n be_v purchase_v from_o ornan_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jebusite_n king_n there_o when_o david_n conquer_v jerusalem_n 1_o king_n xv._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 32_o 33_o 34._o asa._n 4_o baasha_n 2_o division_n 23_o baasha_n the_o son_n of_o ahijah_n asa._n 5_o baasha_n 3_o division_n 24_o perform_v against_o the_o asa._n 6_o baasha_n 4_o division_n 25_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n what_o the_o prophet_n asa._n 7_o baasha_n 5_o division_n 26_o ahijah_n have_v denounce_v against_o it_o yet_o forsake_v he_o not_o asa._n 8_o baasha_n 6_o division_n 27_o that_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o asa._n 9_o baasha_n 7_o division_n 28_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v raise_v a_o asa._n 10_o baasha_n 8_o division_n 29_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v that_o asa._n 10_o baasha_n 9_o division_n 30_o house_n world_n 3059_o asa._n 11_o baasha_n 10_o division_n 31_o baasha_n now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n asa._n 12_o baasha_n 11_o division_n 32_o begin_v to_o bustle_v and_o to_o disturb_v asa_n with_o inroad_n upon_o his_o country_n world_n 3062_o asa._n 14_o baasha_n 12_o division_n 33_o he_o see_v the_o special_a assistance_n world_n 3063_o asa._n 15_o baasha_n 13_o division_n 34_o of_o god_n to_o asa_n against_o the_o cushites_n yet_o will_v he_o still_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o 1_o king_n xv._o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o world_n 3065_o asa._n 16_o baasha_n 14_o division_n 35_o asa_n bring_v dedicate_v thing_n asa._n 17_o baasha_n 15_o division_n 36_o into_o the_o temple_n this_o seventeen_o year_n of_o asaes_n reign_n be_v call_v the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o war_n more_o unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n and_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 1._o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o asaes_n reign_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o asaes_n reign_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o baasha_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n reign_n
to_o trial_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o that_o his_o trial_n be_v reasonable_a early_o this_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o require_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 21._o as_o he_o appeal_v to_o nero_n himself_o so_o nero_n himself_o hear_v his_o cause_n phil._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o be_v here_o it_o be_v possible_a paul_n and_o seneca_n may_v see_v each_o other_o at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o have_v own_v he_o before_o withdraw_v themselves_o for_o fear_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v by_o he_o or_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o this_o danger_n tacitus_n mention_v a_o case_n much_o like_o he_o which_o have_v be_v try_v two_o year_n before_o namely_o of_o pomponia_n graecina_n a_o noble_a lady_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o strange_a religion_n superstitionis_fw-la externae_fw-la rea_fw-la mariti_fw-la judicio_fw-la permissa_fw-la isque_fw-la prisco_fw-la instituto_fw-la propinquis_fw-la coram_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la famaque_fw-la conjugis_fw-la cognovit_fw-la &_o insontem_fw-la nuntiavit_fw-la this_o that_o he_o call_v externa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o either_o judaisme_n or_o christianity_n for_o any_o heathen_a superstition_n do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o danger_n if_o her_o peril_n of_o life_n than_o be_v because_o of_o christianity_n as_o very_o well_o it_o may_v it_o be_v a_o terrible_a example_n that_o lie_v before_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o this_o trial_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a issue_n and_o consequent_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n it_o make_v poor_a paul_n friend_n to_o shrink_v aside_o in_o this_o his_o extremity_n and_o to_o be_v to_o seek_v when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o none_o stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o what_o or_o how_o many_o more_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o construe_v it_o as_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o pinch_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o assistant_n start_v from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v demas_n his_o embrace_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o signify_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o skulk_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a impolyment_n again_o or_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o judaisme_n again_o mean_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o he_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o his_o station_n again_o so_o that_o his_o fail_n be_v but_o as_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n repent_v of_o and_o recover_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n and_o a_o great_a trial_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o in_o so_o signal_n a_o encounter_n and_o so_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n not_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o retinue_n dare_v own_v he_o or_o stand_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exigent_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o off_o safe_a from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n he_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n appli_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v consider_v his_o condition_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o whereas_o he_o can_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o visit_v divers_a of_o they_o with_o his_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o send_v it_o by_o crescens_n as_o may_v be_v conceive_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o for_o though_o demas_n and_o crescens_n and_o titus_n their_o departure_n from_o paul_n be_v reckon_v altogether_o in_o that_o verse_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o departure_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v alike_o for_o however_o demas_n start_v upon_o some_o caâ—nal_a respect_n yet_o crescens_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o brand_v nor_o will_v the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o late_a suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o he_o do_v also_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o crescens_n who_o be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o postscript_n of_o this_o epistle_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a syriack_n arabic_a and_o divers_a other_o translation_n do_v general_o date_n it_o from_o rome_n beza_n from_o antioch_n erasmus_n from_o ephesus_n but_o all_o upon_o conjecture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o its_o writing_n beza_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la sic_fw-la totum_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la significari_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scriptam_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o return_n into_o asia_n from_o their_o first_o journey_n forth_o and_o the_o come_n of_o those_o trouble_n to_o antioch_n act_v 14._o 28._o but_o that_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o against_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o be_v not_o then_o begin_v and_o moreover_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v then_o plant_v and_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v at_o ephesus_n the_o apostasy_n which_o ere_o long_o do_v sore_o and_o almost_o epidemical_o infest_v the_o church_n be_v but_o then_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o suppose_v it_o write_v from_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o gangrene_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v now_o come_v to_o ripeness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o be_v write_v this_o same_o year_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v back_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o old_a ceremonious_a performance_n again_o and_o to_o reliance_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n which_o miscarriage_n the_o apostle_n take_v sharp_o to_o task_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n as_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o those_o that_o chief_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o he_o show_v how_o those_o approve_a of_o he_o and_o it_o and_o then_o he_o most_o divine_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n at_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_n and_o especial_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o most_o stand_v upon_o their_o live_n in_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o step_v over_o but_o stumble_v at_o even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o levit._n 18._o 5._o ezek._n 20._o 11._o and_o in_o otherplace_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 12._o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o no_o live_n no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n lay_v down_o two_o conclusion_n that_o determine_v the_o case_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o the_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o the_o law_n do_v plain_o show_v of_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o but_o it_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o many_o as_o fail_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o the_o lawdid_v not_o only_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o
trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a by_o tychicus_n who_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o 12._o paul_n also_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n when_o he_o send_v that_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o tychicus_n chap._n 6._o 21._o that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o address_v himself_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o convert_v gentile_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n to_o establish_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n against_o that_o warp_a and_o waver_v that_o be_v now_o too_o common_a and_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o full_a lustre_n and_o discovery_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o three_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o call_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n knit_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 4._o 13._o in_o chap._n 5._o 26_o 27._o speak_v of_o christ_n wash_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n exceed_v great_a curiousness_n in_o their_o wash_n for_o purification_n maym._n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o the_o water_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o water_n as_o if_o any_o clay_n or_o dough_n stick_v to_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v unclean_a as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o wash_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n or_o upon_o a_o vessel_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v interpose_v as_o dough_n pitch_n or_o the_o like_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o musterdseed_n and_o he_o take_v it_o to_o thought_n his_o wash_n profit_v he_o nothing_o what_o he_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 29._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n be_v agree_v to_o even_o by_o the_o jew_n doctrine_n our_o doctor_n teach_v he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v she_o more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o make_v his_o son_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v know_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n alphe_n in_o gittin_n per._n ult_n christ_n lx_o nero._n vi_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o paul_n imprisonment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o changeable_a and_o different_a occurrence_n of_o love_a visit_n and_o salute_v from_o some_o church_n abroad_o and_o cross_a deal_n from_o some_o ill-willed_n at_o home_n some_o sadness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o sickness_n of_o epaphroditus_n near_o unto_o death_n but_o comfort_n and_o revive_n again_o by_o his_o recovery_n the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v send_v he_o to_o visit_v paul_n in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o some_o token_n of_o their_o love_n for_o his_o support_n and_o maintenance_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o good_a man_n fall_v sick_a in_o rome_n very_o like_a to_o die_v upon_o his_o recovery_n and_o return_n home_o again_o paul_n send_v by_o he_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o timothy_n who_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v now_o come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o sincerity_n so_o be_v there_o other_o that_o preach_v of_o envy_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o bond_n but_o in_o some_o good_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n as_o he_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o 24._o for_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o and_o himself_o to_o come_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v observe_v ere_o long_o that_o when_o paul_n have_v get_v his_o liberty_n timothy_n be_v get_v into_o prison_n and_o so_o his_o journey_n for_o the_o present_a stop_v he_o salute_v no_o church_n in_o the_o platform_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o only_o this_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v it_o here_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o contribution_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n have_v gather_v for_o he_o and_o send_v to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o platform_n of_o office_n and_o order_n in_o this_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v pure_o gentile_a agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n church_n he_o give_v warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o he_o call_v dog_n and_o the_o concision_n and_o now_o the_o name_n they_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n dog_n be_v light_n upon_o themselves_o the_o very_a talmudist_n speak_v as_o evil_a of_o that_o generation_n in_o which_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v become_v stew_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v gablah_n shall_v be_v desolate_a the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v constant_o render_v seir_n gabla_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n shall_v go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v abominate_v and_o religious_a person_n shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o dog_n talm._n bab_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 97._o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o concision_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a and_o impious_a cut_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o heathen_n use_v as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 28_o etc._n etc._n no_o more_o do_v he_o make_v of_o their_o circumcision_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o levit._fw-la 21._o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o philippi_n who_o he_o call_v his_o true_a yoke-fellow_n allude_v it_o may_v be_v either_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o express_v great_a professor_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n or_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yoke_n or_o couple_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n those_o famous_a couple_n shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v be_v undeterminable_a barnabas_n or_o silas_n may_v best_o bare_v the_o title_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o worthy_a person_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o that_o church_n who_o he_o entreat_v to_o compose_v some_o difference_n that_o be_v then_o afoot_a and_o to_o be_v helpful_a in_o some_o occasion_n and_o case_n that_o he_o know_v needful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o epaphroditus_n have_v acquaint_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o apply_v his_o exhortation_n according_o as_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v send_v epaphroditus_n to_o visit_v he_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o colossi_fw-la send_v epaphras_n one_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a colos._n 1._o 7_o 8._o whereupon_o by_o tychicus_n who_o have_v be_v the_o last_o year_n at_o ephesus_n to_o fetch_v timothy_n and_o return_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n col._n 4._o 7._o and_o by_o onesimus_n a_o colossian_a col._n 4._o 9_o paul_n and_o timothy_n send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o name_n of_o mark_n now_o with_o he_o chap._n 4._o 10._o do_v state_n the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n
obsequiousness_n for_o he_o die_v and_o leave_v nero_n and_o his_o own_o two_o daughter_n his_o heir_n by_o will_n the_o roman_a centurion_n as_o in_o claim_n to_o nero_n legacy_n ransack_n and_o catch_v all_o they_o can_v and_o pull_v his_o kingdom_n all_o to_o piece_n and_o abuse_v his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n barbarous_o and_o inhumane_o and_o spare_v not_o either_o his_o friend_n kindred_n or_o noble_n this_o stir_v all_o to_o commotion_n which_o be_v eager_o prosecute_v by_o bondicea_n or_o bunduica_n the_o widow_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o destroy_v the_o colony_n at_o camalodunum_n the_o roman_a garrison_n and_o associate_n at_o london_n and_o the_o like_a at_o verulam_n in_o all_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 70000_o person_n suetonius_n at_o last_o come_v in_o and_o fight_v they_o they_o be_v near_o upon_o 230000_o in_o arm_n under_o bunduica_n he_o rout_v they_o slay_v about_o 80000_o of_o they_o bunduica_n for_o vexation_n poison_v herself_o and_o the_o roman_a destroy_v with_o sire_n and_o sword_n all_o the_o town_n before_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o adverse_a party_n or_o adhere_v to_o it_o divers_a prodigy_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o historian_n that_o relate_v these_o bloody_a occurrence_n as_o presage_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sea_n bloody_a strange_a voice_n and_o howl_n hear_v sight_n see_v in_o the_o thames_n of_o house_n under_o water_n a_o colony_n overturn_v etc._n etc._n christ_n lxii_o nero._n viii_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4._o 10._o intimate_v that_o mark_n who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o at_o rome_n be_v likely_a ere_o long_o to_o come_v to_o they_o into_o the_o east_n and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o from_o he_o though_o there_o have_v once_o be_v disagreement_n betwixt_o mark_n and_o he_o whether_o timothy_n imprisonment_n delay_v mark_n be_v journey_v may_v be_v some_o question_n for_o paul_n have_v send_v for_o they_o two_o to_o come_v to_o he_o together_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v like_a he_o can_v ill_o part_v with_o the_o one_o when_o the_o other_o be_v make_v useless_a to_o he_o by_o restraint_n and_o so_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o while_n timothy_n be_v in_o prison_n mark_v remain_v with_o paul_n however_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v for_o the_o east_n we_o have_v this_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n write_v and_o send_v by_o he_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o where_o paul_n have_v appoint_v he_o go_v away_o to_o peter_n to_o babylon_n in_o chaldaea_n because_o peter_n there_o mention_v mark_n now_o with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o this_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o two_o great_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o several_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n have_v their_o interchange_a agent_n sylvanus_n or_o silas_n paul_n minister_n resident_a with_o peter_n and_o employ_v by_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o first_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o and_o mark_v peter_n minister_n resident_a with_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o col._n 4._o 10._o and_o very_o probable_o employ_v by_o he_o to_o carry_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o interchange_a agency_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v may_v own_o the_o joint_a agreement_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n although_o we_o dare_v not_o punctual_o assert_v either_o the_o bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o its_o writing_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o send_v about_o these_o time_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o these_o two_o boundary_n that_o shut_v it_o up_o within_o some_o reasonable_a compass_n of_o the_o time_n hereabout_o first_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la or_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v much_o soon_o than_o this_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o this_o that_o timothy_n have_v go_v through_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o be_v now_o enlarge_v before_o its_o writing_n heb._n 13._o 23._o and_o second_o a_o part_n post_fw-la or_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v much_o after_o this_o time_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o that_o passage_n chap._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o present_o after_o this_o bloody_a time_n come_v on_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n have_v not_o only_o the_o concurrent_a consent_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o translation_n but_o even_o this_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o none_o can_v be_v name_v a_o prisoner_n chap._n 10._o 34._o and_o in_o italy_n chap._n 13._o 24._o and_o in_o so_o near_o converse_v with_o timothy_n chap._n 13._o 25._o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o likely_a as_o paul_n his_o not_o affix_v his_o name_n to_o this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o other_o epistle_n do_v no_o more_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o than_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v john_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n will_v not_o sound_v so_o well_o before_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o circumcise_a and_o yet_o the_o more_o still_o because_o he_o send_v it_o by_o mark_n for_o so_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o who_o can_v easy_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o writer_n unto_o what_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o send_v the_o epistle_n under_o the_o endorsement_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o why_o that_o endorsement_n to_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v a_o useful_a and_o a_o needful_a quaere_fw-la it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o send_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v at_o a_o certain_a place_n within_o some_o reasonable_a compass_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bearer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n dispersion_n and_o because_o in_o chap._n 13._o 23._o he_o say_v that_o when_o timothy_n come_v he_o will_v come_v with_o he_o and_o see_v they_o therefore_o the_o title_n the_o hebrew_n must_v determine_v the_o place_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o determine_v it_o a_o double_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o he_o so_o style_v they_o rather_o than_o jew_n namely_o either_o because_o the_o name_n jew_n be_v now_o begin_v to_o become_v odious_a or_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v point_v out_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n or_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v upon_o the_o title_n the_o hebrew_n act._n 6._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o hellenist_n against_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o hellenist_n mean_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o foreign_a country_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o by_o the_o hebrew_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o understand_v the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n namely_o that_o paul_n direct_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n of_o judea_n a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v much_o engage_v to_o he_o for_o his_o care_n of_o their_o poor_a get_v collection_n for_o they_o all_o along_o his_o travel_n and_o mark_n who_o we_o suppose_v the_o bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v come_v in_o to_o his_o attendance_n and_o to_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o uncle_n barnabas_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o judea_n to_o bring_v alm_n unto_o those_o church_n act._n 11._o &_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v indeed_o that_o he_o intend_v the_o discourse_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o their_o dispersion_n be_v therefore_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n apply_v it_o as_o write_v to_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o yet_o do_v he_o endorse_v it_o and_o send_v it_o chief_o to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o proper_a centre_n whither_o to_o direct_v it_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v best_o diffuse_v in_o time_n to_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o their_o dispersion_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o it_o main_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n affix_v to_o the_o land_n or_o such_o ceremonious_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o while_o it_o stand_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o land_n as_o temple_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o direct_v his_o speech_n in_o its_o first_o bent_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o be_v most_o near_o to_o those_o
shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n on_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o on_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o on_o it_o the_o great_a city_n bitter_n be_v take_v where_o there_o be_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o israel_n who_o have_v a_o great_a king_n over_o they_o ben_n cozba_n who_o all_o israel_n even_o their_o great_a wise_a man_n think_v to_o have_v be_v messiah_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o there_o be_v great_a affliction_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o on_o that_o day_n a_o day_n allot_v for_o vengeance_n the_o wicked_a turnus_n rufus_n plough_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o to_o accomplish_v what_o be_v say_v zion_n shall_v become_v a_o plough_v field_n talm._n in_o taanith_n per._n 4._o halac_fw-la 6._o maymon_n in_o taanith_n per._n 5._o it_o be_v strange_a man_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o signal_n and_o of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v spectator_n shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o difference_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o difference_n neither_o if_o we_o take_v josephus_n his_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n construction_n of_o the_o time_n he_o record_v that_o the_o cloister_n walk_v common_o call_v the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fire_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o nine_o but_o that_o day_n titus_n call_v a_o council_n of_o war_n and_o carry_v it_o by_o three_o voice_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o a_o new_a bustle_a of_o the_o jew_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v fire_v though_o against_o his_o will_n on_o the_o next_o day_n joseph_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la cap._n 22._o 23_o 24._o now_o their_o calendar_n reckon_v from_o the_o middle_a day_n of_o the_o three_o that_o fire_n be_v at_o it_o as_o from_o a_o centre_n and_o they_o state_n the_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n when_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o burn_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o next_o day_n and_o behold_v what_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o that_o generation_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v pitch_v it_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n but_o the_o ten_o because_o the_o most_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o rabbi_n and_o joshua_n be_v levi_n fast_v for_o it_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o day_n both_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o taanith_n per._n 5._o such_o another_o discrepancy_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o 2_o king_n 25._o 8_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o five_o month_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v nebuzaradan_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o jerem._n 52._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o five_o month_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n reconcile_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o ten_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n because_o it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o seven_o how_o be_v it_o then_o on_o the_o seven_o the_o alien_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o eat_v there_o and_o defile_v it_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o day_n and_o that_o day_n towards_o night_n they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o it_o burn_v all_o the_o ten_o day_n and_o be_v the_o case_n also_o with_o the_o second_o temple_n taanith_n fol._n 29._o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v down_o be_v about_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o our_o july_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v and_o sack_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o september_n follow_v joseph_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la cap._n 47._o that_o day_n be_v their_o sabbath_n day_n dion_n fol._n 748._o after_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o destroy_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n and_o ninety_o seven_o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n titus_n command_v city_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n only_o three_o of_o the_o high_a tower_n leave_v stand_v phasaelus_n hippicus_n and_o mariam_n and_o the_o western_a wall_n of_o the_o city_n those_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v as_o monument_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o roman_a conquest_n and_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o the_o roman_a garrison_n that_o be_v leave_v there_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o legion_n their_o chief_a captain_n be_v terentius_n rufus_n a_o man_n of_o exceed_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n but_o his_o former_a name_n a_o little_a shorten_v yet_o a_o little_a add_v which_o make_v it_o long_o enough_o for_o they_o constant_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turnus_n rufus_n the_o wicked_a one_o there_o be_v endless_a dispute_n betwixt_o he_o and_o r._n akibah_n mention_v about_o the_o jew_n law_n and_o religion_n and_o when_o he_o die_v r._n akibah_n marry_v his_o widow_n now_o become_v a_o proselitess_n among_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o name_n most_o famous_a be_v jochanan_n simeon_n and_o eleazar_n the_o three_o ringleader_n of_o sedition_n name_n famous_a for_o faction_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n that_o perish_v be_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n a_o man_n educate_v with_o paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n his_o father_n the_o sanhedrin_n have_v sit_v at_o jabneh_n a_o long_a while_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n have_v now_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o be_v catch_v the_o bab._n talmud_n in_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v relate_v that_o he_o be_v once_o in_o danger_n but_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a commander_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o delivery_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v catch_v and_o slay_v and_o in_o the_o jew_n martyrology_n he_o be_v set_v the_o first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o slay_v by_o the_o kingdom_n meaning_n ten_o eminent_a one_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_n all_o the_o ten_o be_v reckon_v by_o midras_n tillin_n upon_o psal._n 9_o fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 3._o he_o forget_v not_o say_v he_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v he_o forget_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o israel_n to_o require_v it_o of_o the_o nation_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o righteous_a one_o that_o be_v slay_v viz._n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n gamaliel_n rabbi_n ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o elisha_n r._n ishbab_v the_o scribe_n r._n hotspith_n the_o interpreter_n r._n jose_n r._n judah_n ben_fw-mi baba_n r._n judah_n hannachtom_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi r._n hananiah_n ben_fw-mi teraâ—ion_n and_o r._n akibah_n but_o the_o author_n of_o tsemach_n david_n reckon_v up_o these_o next_o after_o rabban_n simeon_n name_v ananias_n the_o sagan_n or_o the_o second_o priest_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n when_o rabban_n simeon_n be_v slay_v of_o this_o ananias_n sagan_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o talmud_n text_n several_a time_n we_o will_v take_v but_o one_o instance_n shekalim_fw-la per._n 6._o halac_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v thirteen_o worshipping_n or_o bowing_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o house_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o ananias_n sagan_n make_v fourteen_o the_o sagan_n be_v as_o it_o be_v vice-highpry_a the_o next_o to_o he_o in_o dignity_n and_o office_n and_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o highpriest_n as_o luke_n 3._o 2._o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o man_n and_o bear_v that_o title_n act._n 23._o 2_o 4._o the_o enemy_n of_o paul_n and_o who_o character_n and_o doom_n he_o read_v that_o he_o be_v a_o white_v wall_n and_o god_n will_v smite_v he_o accomplish_a when_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v the_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n make_v further_o of_o the_o temple_n burn_v when_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v destroy_v say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o evening_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o ab_n it_o be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n and_o it_o be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o second_o temple_n tal._n bab._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la observe_v by_o their_o confession_n the_o temple_n be_v
to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o you_o never_o find_v they_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o sense_n indeed_o they_o spoil_v with_o their_o gloss_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o this_o they_o hear_v of_o thorough_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o spoil_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n 4._o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a to_o have_v impose_v upon_o christian_n by_o falsify_v the_o text_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o for_o first_o every_o synagogue_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o pure_a copy_n that_o possible_o be_v to_o be_v get_v how_o impossible_a be_v it_o such_o legerdemain_n shall_v be_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o copy_n to_o discover_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a alike_o and_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ruler_n and_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n second_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o they_o have_v among_o they_o and_o that_o as_o well_o understand_v what_o text_n be_v pure_a what_o corrupt_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n nicodemus_n paul_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o multitude_n of_o pure_a copy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o multitude_n that_o have_v such_o copy_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v convert_v daily_o 5._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o care_n of_o god_n that_o preserve_v the_o church_n will_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n pure_a to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v and_o can_v preserve_v the_o whole_a can_v preserve_v every_o part_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n shall_v perish_v section_n xii_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o city_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v wherein_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n do_v especial_o consist_v namely_o in_o his_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n and_o in_o their_o obduration_n the_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o slaughter_n that_o they_o endure_v in_o the_o siege_n and_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v as_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o ever_o fall_v upon_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o short_a and_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o fearful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v do_v for_o this_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o seventy_o year_n in_o bodily_a bondage_n in_o babel_n do_v finish_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o all_o the_o idolatry_n bloodshed_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o these_o after_o above_o twenty_o time_n seventy_o year_n under_o dispersion_n and_o obduration_n have_v now_o as_o little_a appearance_n of_o amendment_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o condition_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o same_o blindness_n the_o same_o dote_a upon_o tradition_n the_o same_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o work_n for_o salvation_n the_o same_o blind_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o belove_v people_n the_o same_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n to_o come_v the_o same_o hatred_n of_o messiah_n already_o come_v and_o the_o same_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o they_o still_o that_o be_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o generation_n be_v plain_o and_o often_o assert_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a same_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o ever_o since_o even_o to_o this_o day_n into_o the_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v their_o call_v after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o extreme_a crossness_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o i_o can_v but_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n for_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o recede_v from_o that_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o there_o shall_v once_o be_v a_o call_v of_o they_o home_o yet_o see_v i_o not_o how_o that_o supposal_n of_o the_o universal_a call_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o of_o one_o man_n which_o some_o entertain_n can_v be_v digest_v without_o some_o allay_n and_o mitigation_n 1._o that_o all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v have_v as_o full_a a_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o almost_o as_o little_a if_o their_o sin_n that_o cast_v they_o off_o the_o place_n of_o their_o seat_v when_o carry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v well_o consider_v now_o that_o their_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v follow_v with_o so_o universal_a a_o call_n and_o conversion_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o believe_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o gentile_n despise_v the_o gospel_n be_v doom_v to_o the_o everlasting_a deprivation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n covenant_n with_o their_o father_n be_v of_o special_a weight_n and_o observation_n in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o apostle_n touch_v it_o in_o this_o question_n rom._n 11._o 28._o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n make_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o the_o late_a be_v but_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o former_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o and_o after_o it_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v israel_n a_o peculiar_a people_n this_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n namely_o that_o they_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n peculiar_a be_v their_o conceit_n all_o along_o but_o little_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v it_o since_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o that_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o belong_v to_o election_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v which_o yet_o do_v little_o make_v for_o so_o general_a a_o call_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a once_o to_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o they_o proselyte_v daily_o before_o the_o general_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n come_v a_o hundred_o three_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n but_o of_o these_o how_o few_o in_o comparison_n have_v come_v in_o in_o all_o this_o long_a time_n though_o they_o have_v have_v incomparable_o more_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n then_o ever_o those_o have_v their_o sin_n that_o cast_v they_o off_o be_v more_o horrid_a than_o the_o sin_n that_o cast_v off_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n and_o obduration_n be_v beyond_o they_o and_o which_o deserve_v observation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v beyond_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ten_o 4._o since_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordinary_o style_v that_o first_o generation_n antichrist_n and_o since_o as_o be_v apparent_a the_o very_a same_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o low_a notion_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o can_v i_o no_o more_o look_n for_o the_o general_a call_n of_o they_o than_o i_o look_v for_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o antichristian_a brood_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v indeed_o by_o happy_a experience_n that_o several_a nation_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o protestant_a country_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o strong_a and_o his_o end_n will_v be_v not_o by_o conversion_n but_o perdition_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o conceive_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o although_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o they_o may_v
fidelity_n than_o bare_o what_o will_v keep_v the_o translatour_n out_o of_o danger_n three_o therefore_o they_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o delude_v they_o their_o chief_a mean_n for_o this_o be_v to_o use_v a_o unpricked_a bible_n in_o which_o the_o word_n write_v without_o vowel_n may_v be_v bend_v divers_a way_n and_o into_o divers_a sense_n and_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o translation_n be_v question_v they_o may_v prick_v or_o vowel_n the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o agree_v to_o their_o translation_n how_o they_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o lay_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o the_o septuagint_n together_o but_o have_v observe_v four_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o original_a which_o be_v innumerable_a be_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n they_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o text_n always_o true_a in_o a_o copy_n unvowel_v but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v also_o voluntary_a in_o they_o they_o not_o care_v to_o mistake_v so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o their_o own_o security_n their_o general_a care_n be_v that_o since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v translate_v the_o bible_n as_o little_a of_o it_o may_v be_v impart_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o translation_n as_o be_v possible_a their_o particular_a and_o special_a heed_n be_v also_o that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o text_n which_o translate_v literal_o or_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a any_o way_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o bring_v they_o into_o distaste_n with_o the_o potent_a king_n for_o who_o they_o translate_v shall_v be_v so_o temper_v and_o qualify_v that_o no_o hazard_n may_v arise_v nor_o any_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v five_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o ring_v ordinary_o in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n that_o the_o seventy_o soul_n of_o jacob_n family_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v equivalent_a or_o answerabe_n in_o worth_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v especial_o when_o their_o puissant_a enemy_n shall_v find_v the_o number_n agreeable_a of_o seventy_o soul_n gen._n 46._o and_o seventy_o nation_n gen._n 10._o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o danger_n the_o translator_n think_v it_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o spoil_v the_o just_a number_n in_o both_o place_n and_o so_o they_o do_v reckon_v seventy_o five_o soul_n and_o seventy_o two_o nation_n both_o which_o account_n be_v follow_v by_o saint_n luke_n act._n 7._o and_o in_o this_o place_n six_o the_o several_a person_n reckon_v gen._n 10._o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o original_n of_o a_o several_a nation_n be_v just_a seventy_o the_o translatour_n to_o spoil_v the_o sum_n which_o may_v prove_v perilous_a have_v add_v two_o more_o and_o both_o of_o the_o same_o name_n cainan_n the_o one_o the_o immediate_a son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o other_o his_o grandchild_n or_o the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n for_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o that_o chapter_n they_o read_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v elam_n and_o ashur_n and_o arphaxad_v and_o lud_n and_o aram_n and_o cainan_n and_o vers_fw-la 24._o thus_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v sala_n in_o which_o addition_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a first_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o two_o man_n namely_o so_o close_o to_o sem_fw-mi as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v close_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v have_v two_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n cainan_n second_o the_o name_n itself_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o choose_v twice_o over_o namely_o cainan_n which_o signify_v mourning_n or_o lament_v so_o enosh_o call_v his_o son_n gen._n 5._o 9_o because_o of_o the_o lamentable_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o translatour_n in_o the_o iterate_a choice_n of_o this_o word_n or_o heavy_a and_o doleful_a name_n intend_v to_o show_v some_o inward_a sorrow_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o may_v be_v best_a imagine_v by_o lay_v the_o name_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o together_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n upon_o japhet_n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 2._o 27._o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o old_a understand_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o greek_a tongue_n viz._n that_o god_n shall_v use_v that_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n this_o be_v their_o vexation_n at_o all_o time_n to_o hear_v or_o to_o think_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v as_o appear_v by_o jonah_n chap._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o nazarite_n luke_n 4._o 28._o and_o by_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 22._o 21_o 22._o for_o moses_n have_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o call_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o cast_v off_o deut._n 32._o 21._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o main_a vexation_n to_o these_o translator_n that_o they_o perforce_o and_o so_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n must_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n by_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o greek_a to_o let_v japhet_n or_o the_o heathen_a into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n this_o sorrow_n as_o their_o nation_n express_v by_o a_o mournful_a fast_o so_o do_v they_o themselves_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o a_o lament_a and_o sorrow_v name_n cainan_n twice_o over_o put_v in_o so_o close_o to_o sem_fw-mi as_o if_o they_o call_v on_o he_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o because_o his_o tent_n be_v now_o unlock_v for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gentile_n seven_o god_n use_v the_o septuagint_n as_o the_o key_n for_o admission_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n leave_v it_o not_o there_o but_o therein_o use_v it_o also_o in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a yet_o oftentimes_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o but_o never_o without_o special_a reason_n eight_o saint_n luke_n as_o he_o follow_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n saint_n paul_n so_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o whereas_o matthew_n write_v his_o for_o the_o jew_n derive_v the_o genealogy_n but_o from_o abraham_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o evangelist_n write_v for_o the_o gentile_n fetch_v the_o line_n from_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o genealogy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n baptism_n first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o equal_o in_o his_o loin_n for_o this_o the_o holy_a line_n run_v down_o to_o he_o second_o that_o therefore_o all_o nation_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n begin_v from_o his_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o people_n make_v as_o there_o be_v before_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o pedigree_n place_v here_o as_o the_o very_a place_n of_o it_o do_v inevitable_o evince_v it_o be_v not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o also_o admirable_o divine_a that_o luke_n take_v in_o cainan_n from_o the_o seventy_o for_o first_o write_v for_o heathen_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o heathen_n bible_n in_o his_o quotation_n second_o in_o genealogy_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o coppy_a not_o a_o corrector_n three_o and_o chief_o in_o follow_v this_o insertion_n of_o the_o seventy_o he_o embrace_v not_o their_o error_n but_o divine_o draw_v we_o to_o look_v at_o their_o intent_n when_o judas_n mention_v michael_n strive_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o approve_v not_o the_o story_n as_o true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v but_o a_o talmudick_n parable_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o for_o their_o instruction_n so_o though_o luke_n from_o the_o seventy_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v allege_v cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n he_o allege_v it_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n but_o from_o the_o septuagint_v own_o authority_n or_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o insert_v in_o distaste_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o make_v comfortable_a use_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o
but_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o challenge_v exact_a performance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v yield_v and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o not_o and_o so_o conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n but_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o another_o tune_n and_o to_o a_o more_o comfortable_a tenor_n promise_v remission_n to_o the_o penitent_a though_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v and_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v no_o work_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o to_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o speak_v grace_n and_o pardon_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v a_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o divine_o thus_o oppose_v by_o the_o evangelist_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o according_a to_o the_o two_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v for_o the_o moral_a call_v for_o obedience_n and_o challenge_v they_o under_o condemnation_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o but_o grace_n and_o pardon_n come_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v repent_v for_o their_o not_o obey_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n preach_v christ_n under_o obscure_a representation_n and_o difficult_a to_o grope_v he_o through_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o those_o obscurity_n involve_v and_o what_o those_o representation_n figure_v come_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v it_o out_o and_o call_v for_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v accomplish_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v grace_n and_o truth_n say_v to_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n not_o as_o grace_n oppose_v ungraciousness_n but_o as_o it_o oppose_v condemn_v nor_o as_o truth_n oppose_v falsehood_n but_o as_o it_o oppose_v shadow_n vers._n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v from_o exod._n 33._o about_o moses_n his_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n the_o oregoing_a verse_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o moses_n and_o christ_n which_o this_o verse_n pursue_v moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n but_o can_v not_o see_v he_o exod._n 33._o 20._o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n or_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o his_o bosom_n have_v see_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o moses_n beg_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o god_n promise_v he_o the_o company_n of_o his_o presence_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o beg_v again_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o goodness_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o more_o of_o god_n he_o see_v not_o and_o so_o much_o of_o god_n have_v none_o see_v beside_o he_o but_o only_o the_o begotten_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o story_n of_o moses_n be_v divine_o allude_v to_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o glory_n he_o say_v that_o they_o behold_v it_o and_o as_o concern_v his_o goodness_n he_o conclude_v he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o though_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n yet_o christ_n image_v he_o forth_o among_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o glory_n agree_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o plain_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n §._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n main_a intention_n hereabout_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o john_n publish_v of_o this_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o of_o john_n publish_v of_o this_o again_o v._o 19_o and_o of_o moses_n publish_v of_o this_o in_o his_o kind_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o of_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o his_o kind_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o can_v but_o be_v unconsonant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o penman_n to_o interpret_v the_o 16_o verse_n clean_o to_o another_o tune_n about_o receive_v grace_n of_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v main_o induce_v i_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v because_o i_o see_v it_o plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o publication_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n the_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o tenor_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n preach_v for_o work_n he_o shall_v call_v for_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o baptism_n have_v be_v use_v hitherto_o for_o admission_n of_o heathen_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v now_o use_v it_o to_o admit_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o court_n who_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n and_o cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o scrutinous_a after_o the_o business_n to_o know_v john_n authority_n and_o his_o intention_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o this_o while_n and_o never_o have_v he_o in_o examination_n yet_o john_n have_v now_o follow_v this_o course_n and_o calling_n about_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o six_o of_o these_o eight_o have_v he_o spend_v in_o judea_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v they_o have_v never_o quarrel_v with_o he_o till_o this_o very_a time_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o long-forbearing_a shall_v be_v be_v hardly_o worthy_a the_o inquire_v after_o only_o this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n so_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v run_v interrupt_v or_o without_o any_o let_v till_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n which_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n he_o do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v no_o stop_n in_o this_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o while_o christ_n preach_v not_o john_n shall_v preach_v without_o trouble_n and_o when_o john_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v christ_n shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o scrutiny_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v the_o talmudick_n tradition_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n perek_n 1._o they_o judge_v not_o a_o tribe_n nor_o a_o false_a prophet_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o judicatory_a of_o seventy_o and_o one_o and_o to_o this_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o luke_n 13._o 33._o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o a_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n in_o any_o place_n but_o there_o this_o court_n and_o council_n send_v these_o messenger_n to_o john_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o he_o and_o after_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o great_a judicatory_a and_o they_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o examine_v he_o as_o man_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o law_n and_o man_n of_o the_o likely_a ability_n to_o try_v he_o and_o to_o dispute_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n vers._n 20._o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o this_o first_o partly_o because_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v now_o general_o think_v by_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 26_o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o &_o 24._o 31._o joh._n 4._o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o the_o eminency_n of_o john_n have_v make_v the_o people_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o some_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n luke_n
overseer_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o people_n accommodation_n at_o the_o festival_n for_o such_o a_o office_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v maymon_n in_o keli_n mikdash_n per._n 7._o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o that_o office_n or_o no_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v this_o double_a character_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o principled_a clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n joh._n 7._o 5._o and_o so_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o act_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a conversion_n when_o nicodemus_n be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o more_o singular_a wonder_n when_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o domineer_a of_o sin_n as_o other_o also_o be_v but_o under_o religious_a principle_n as_o they_o hold_v they_o clean_o opposite_a and_o contramilitant_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nicodemus_n a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o of_o such_o principle_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o a_o patron_n for_o the_o rise_a gospel_n be_v provide_v vers._n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n this_o his_o come_n by_o night_n be_v speak_v of_o again_o by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 7._o 50._o &_o 19_o 39_o and_o common_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o we_o will_v not_o whole_o deny_v yet_o may_v there_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v also_o of_o his_o come_n by_o night_n beside_o fear_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o 1._o if_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o satisfy_v by_o christ_n in_o discourse_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o that_o concourse_n of_o people_n that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o especial_o about_o christ_n all_o day_n long_o after_o they_o have_v once_o see_v his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o privacy_n with_o he_o but_o by_o night_n 2._o if_o he_o come_v the_o night_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n on_o which_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n it_o show_v he_o as_o much_o willingness_n towards_o the_o gospel_n in_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o show_v weakness_n that_o he_o come_v by_o night_n 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v set_v a_o singular_a esteem_n and_o value_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o divinity_n by_o night_n although_o the_o command_n say_v they_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n yet_o a_o man_n learn_v the_o most_o of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o study_v every_o night_n and_o not_o lose_v one_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v arise_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n and_o he_o that_o study_v the_o law_n by_o night_n a_o thread_n of_o mercy_n be_v draw_v out_o for_o he_o by_o day_n every_o house_n in_o which_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n by_o night_n fire_n devour_v it_o maym._n in_o talmud_n torah_n per._n 3._o §._o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n rabbi_n be_v the_o distinctive_a title_n of_o a_o man_n ordain_v with_o which_o he_o be_v style_v when_o he_o receive_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o judge_n how_o be_v ordination_n say_v maymony_n not_o that_o they_o always_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elder_a that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o they_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v and_o thou_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n sanhedr_n per._n 4._o but_o the_o word_n come_v into_o more_o enlarge_a use_n among_o they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v give_v in_o compellation_n to_o any_o of_o learning_n rank_a or_o religion_n and_o whether_o nicodemus_n do_v so_o title_n christ_n in_o the_o proper_a or_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n as_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n joh._n 1._o 3._o and_o call_v rabbi_n joh._n 3._o 26._o now_o these_o phrase_n come_v from_o god_n and_o send_v from_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o teacher_n come_v from_o man_n and_o send_v from_o man_n which_o way_n of_o emission_n of_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n by_o ordination_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o way_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o the_o action_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n from_o they_o who_o immediate_a commission_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o revelation_n inspiration_n or_o some_o such_o divine_a warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n nicodemus_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o mean_v some_o more_o special_a mission_n from_o god_n than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a one_o by_o ordination_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n at_o least_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o term_n acknowledge_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o who_o do_v nicodemus_n join_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v there_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n with_o he_o now_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o sanhedr_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n true_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o phrase_n be_v otherwise_o take_v and_o construe_v then_o always_o in_o a_o definite_a sense_n or_o fix_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o any_o other_o way_n apply_v to_o any_o particular_a company_n or_o number_n of_o person_n for_o do_v but_o imagine_v upon_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o use_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o what_o a_o serious_a recognizance_n and_o solemn_a debate_n must_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n needs_o take_v up_o about_o this_o matter_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o look_v after_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_v that_o they_o will_v sad_o canvas_v the_o case_n among_o themselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o little_a doubt_v neither_o that_o when_o they_o full_o skan_v the_o case_n and_o weigh_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o heart_n consent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n indeed_o in_o action_n and_o in_o their_o demeanour_n towards_o he_o they_o always_o deny_v scorn_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o story_n yet_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o in_o heart_n deny_v it_o and_o so_o their_o sin_n in_o act_v so_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a if_o one_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v the_o word_n we_o know_v in_o this_o strict_a construction_n as_o if_o nicodemus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n all_o day_n and_o it_o in_o debate_n about_o christ_n and_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v his_o divine_a mission_n because_o of_o his_o wondrous_a working_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o night_n and_o tell_v christ_n how_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n
it_o may_v not_o be_v contrary_a either_o to_o truth_n or_o to_o good_a sense_n so_o to_o construe_v it_o but_o the_o phrase_n we_o know_v be_v often_o take_v to_o import_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v common_o and_o certain_o know_v not_o so_o much_o with_o regard_n to_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a or_o definite_a person_n know_v of_o it_o but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o of_o open_a cognisance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o understand_v it_o here_o see_v the_o phrase_n joh._n 4._o 22._o &_o 9_o 31._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o etc._n etc._n vers._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v expositor_n do_v use_v great_a variety_n of_o piecing_n to_o tie_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o of_o nicodemus_n before_o in_o some_o sutableness_n or_o conformity_n together_o chrysostome_n thus_o thou_o hold_v i_o for_o a_o prophet_n only_o here_o thou_o come_v exceed_v far_a short_a of_o the_o full_a truth_n and_o be_v not_o come_v so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o utmost_a porch_n of_o a_o right_a knowledge_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o thou_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v i_o and_o much_o in_o the_o same_o step_n tread_v theophylact._n cyrill_n thus_o nicodemus_n think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o confess_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v christ_n but_o thou_o must_v also_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n go_v tolet_n augustine_n thus_o nicodemus_n thou_o come_v to_o i_o as_o to_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o trust_v myself_o and_o the_o gospel_n with_o thou_o unless_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o beza_n conceive_v that_o christ_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o nicodemus_n his_o thought_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o prevent_v his_o question_n jansenius_n that_o he_o do_v inquire_v concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o mention_v it_o and_o divers_a more_o like_a offerture_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o word_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o our_o saviviour_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v tender_v by_o several_a expositor_n but_o i_o shall_v spare_v more_o allege_v and_o first_o take_v up_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o understand_v the_o connexion_n that_o appear_v so_o difficult_a will_v be_v make_v the_o better_a §._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o a_o word_n as_o will_v plain_o and_o easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o place_n matth._n 4._o 7._o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 23._o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 11_o 12._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o be_v matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vers._n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n vers._n 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n mark_v 1._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o luke_n 6._o 20._o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 18._o 24._o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 28._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o luk._n 8._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 13._o 18_o 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n vers._n 20_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a leaven_n and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a parallel_n place_n in_o the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o these_o expression_n they_o show_v abundant_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o indifferent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n usual_o call_v god_n heaven_n as_o dan._n 4._o 25._o matth._n 21._o 25._o luke_n 15._o 21._o joh._n 3._o 27._o and_o their_o author_n infinite_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v to_o fear_v his_o teacher_n as_o he_o be_v to_o fear_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n always_o fear_v heaven_n in_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v blasphèm_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o call_v god_n heaven_n say_v elias_n levita_fw-la because_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o tishbi_fw-la the_o talmudick_n writer_n do_v sometime_o use_v the_o term_n or_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o wild_a sense_n for_o the_o strictness_n height_n and_o pompousness_n of_o their_o ceremoniousness_n in_o religion_n and_o most_o especial_o about_o the_o business_n of_o their_o phylactery_n rabbi_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o korchah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o let_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o command_n thus_o the_o mishueh_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n read_v in_o beracoth_n per._n 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v r._n alphe_n but_o the_o babylon_n mishueh_n have_v it_o let_v he_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v mean_v but_o this_o let_v a_o man_n but_o first_o put_v on_o his_o phylactery_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o so_o the_o gemara_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v expound_v it_o rabbi_n joshua_n say_v he_o that_o will_v take_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n put_v up_o his_o phylactery_n rehearse_v the_o sentence_n of_o they_o over_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n complete_a on_o who_o word_n alphesi_n gloss_v and_o descant_v thus_o since_o he_o read_v and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n if_o he_o put_v not_o his_o phylactery_n on_o he_o be_v find_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o although_o he_o perform_v the_o command_n of_o say_v his_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n of_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n sentence_n yet_o he_o transgress_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n because_o he_o witness_v false_o against_o himself_o and_o rabbi_n jochanan_n mean_v that_o even_o the_o command_n be_v not_o perfect_o do_v if_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o offer_v a_o thanks_o offer_v without_o a_o meat_n offer_v because_o he_o rehearse_v those_o sentence_n without_o take_v on_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v another_o story_n relate_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n concern_v rabban_n gamaliel_n who_o on_o his_o wedding_n day_n at_o night_n say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n have_v not_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v free_a from_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n the_o first_o night_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o to_o lay_v from_o i_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o not_o one_o hour_n and_o the_o same_o construction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n record_v of_o rabbi_n akiba_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o die_v take_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
for_o he_o that_o be_v water_v with_o grace_n do_v thirst_n for_o the_o same_o water_n of_o grace_n again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o fail_v or_o perish_v by_o it_o but_o this_o water_n shall_v preserve_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n compare_v esay_n 41._o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n do_v now_o fall_v from_o question_v as_o vers_n 11_o 12._o to_o plain_a mock_n and_o derision_n for_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v no_o other_o in_o she_o i_o know_v these_o word_n of_o she_o be_v take_v by_o divers_a to_o intimate_v she_o incline_v to_o and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o show_v say_v some_o simplicitatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la her_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o believe_v who_o so_o soon_o doubt_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o so_o excellent_a water_n but_o be_v it_o consider_v 1._o that_o as_o yet_o she_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n until_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n and_o then_o she_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 2._o that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o a_o samaritan_n huswife_n will_v do_v with_o a_o common_a jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v so_o deadly_a a_o scorn_n and_o feud_n 3._o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o of_o give_v water_n after_o which_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o samaritan_n nay_o to_o any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o as_o yet_o she_o do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o her_o word_n in_o reply_n thereunto_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o jeer_n and_o scorn_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o her_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sir_n do_v no_o whit_n take_v off_o this_o construction_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o ordinary_a compellation_n or_o if_o she_o use_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n she_o use_v it_o but_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n vers._n 17._o i_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v she_o call_v her_o husband_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v check_v and_o stop_v her_o jeer_a by_o mind_v she_o of_o her_o own_o fault_n and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v she_o that_o he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o she_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o know_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o divine_o now_o her_o denial_n that_o she_o have_v any_o husband_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o her_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v her_o adultery_n by_o other_o to_o this_o because_o she_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v why_o a_o samaritan_n quean_n shall_v talk_v with_o any_o reverence_n or_o civility_n with_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n for_o she_o take_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o as_o yet_o especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o such_o unlikely_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o undisputable_a interpretation_n of_o her_o word_n i_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o scoff_a and_o regardless_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n and_o to_o a_o person_n that_o she_o be_v careless_a whether_o she_o give_v any_o any_o answer_n to_o or_o no._n vers._n 18._o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o by_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o and_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o she_o be_v a_o divorce_a woman_n and_o now_o live_v in_o a_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o have_v adulterate_v she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n day_n but_o be_v it_o either_o thus_o or_o that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n out_o of_o wedlock_n her_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o withal_o she_o find_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o which_o a_o mere_a stranger_n can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o sudden_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v upon_o that_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n continual_o namely_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o so_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o the_o father_n she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o jacob_n use_v as_o jacob_n be_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o hamor_n and_o sichem_n josephus_n tell_v one_o story_n that_o give_v this_o woman_n but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v so_o heavy_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v their_o religion_n these_o samaritan_n think_v that_o their_o religion_n also_o look_v somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o antiochus_n may_v happy_o suspect_v that_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o their_o religion_n be_v something_o a_o kin_n and_o so_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o they_o fair_o send_v to_o antiochus_n and_o betimes_o disclaim_v any_o such_o kindred_n and_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o grecian_a jupiter_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n command_v it_o be_v antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 7._o here_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o mount_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o much_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o but_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n when_o such_o a_o temple_n shall_v compare_v with_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n abraham_n zaccuth_n say_v this_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v destroy_v by_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n and_o the_o heretic_n slay_v juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o vers._n 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o she_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v she_o of_o what_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o ceremonious_a worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o image_n at_o samaria_n no_o ephod_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o teraphim_n at_o samaria_n as_o hos._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o those_o place_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v her_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o dispute_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o gerizim_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o time_n be_v just_a now_o in_o come_v when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o determin_n the_o question_n indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o present_a the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o gerizim_n a_o temple_n of_o error_n and_o usurpation_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o determination_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o term_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o look_v at_o the_o woman_n question_n and_o the_o two_o nation_n controversy_n they_o tug_v for_o it_o and_o she_o inquire_v about_o it_o whether_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o why_o say_v christ_n ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o
deliverer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n or_o for_o those_o that_o keep_v divinity_n school_n for_o proper_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v elder_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v scribe_n and_o yet_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v to_o difference_n these_o scribe_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o in_o that_o passage_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o word_n scribes_z mean_v the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v in_o that_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n author_n infinite_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n 3._o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o scribes_z say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o a_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o their_o public_a teacher_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n mark_v 2._o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o which_o luke_n expound_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n for_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n be_v term_n convertible_a as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o with_o vers_n 21._o and_o so_o be_v scribe_n and_o lawyer_n matth._n 22._o 35._o with_o mark_n 12._o 28._o sect._n v._o of_o the_o sect_n warp_a from_o this_o state_n religion_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o canvas_v the_o question_n about_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v mention_v we_o shall_v only_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o scripture_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n especial_o the_o pharisees_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o essean_n who_o common_o by_o humane_a author_n be_v name_v with_o they_o be_v but_o schism_n or_o sectary_n from_o the_o state_n and_o national_a religion_n may_v appear_v to_o omit_v more_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o because_o by_o josephus_n they_o be_v common_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 9_o &_o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o also_o call_v they_o philosophiae_fw-la which_o very_a title_n use_v by_o he_o and_o other_o author_n do_v evident_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o general_a and_o set_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o excrescency_n out_o of_o it_o and_o a_o singularity_n from_o it_o as_o luke_n 18._o 9_o and_o reason_n itself_o may_v tell_v so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o neither_o pharisaism_n nor_o sadducism_n nor_o esseanism_n be_v in_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o nation_n have_v national_a religion_n in_o that_o time_n and_o when_o these_o come_v up_o they_o all_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o one_o from_o another_o 2._o a_o passage_n of_o josephus_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o grow_v say_v he_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o learning_n be_v repute_v to_o excel_v in_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o youth_n but_o of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v commend_v by_o all_o for_o a_o scholar_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n will_v come_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o think_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o now_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o essean_n for_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v choose_v the_o best_a if_o i_o be_v verse_v in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o endure_v much_o hardship_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n i_o go_v through_o all_o three_o and_o not_o think_v this_o enough_o but_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v one_o banus_fw-la a_o hermit_n who_o use_v no_o clothes_n but_o what_o be_v make_v of_o tree_n and_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o for_o chastiy_n sake_n wash_v himself_o often_o day_n and_o night_n in_o cold_a water_n i_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o become_v a_o innâ—ator_n of_o he_o and_o i_o spend_v three_o year_n with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o josephus_n be_v bring_v up_o the_o most_o of_o his_o youth_n distinct_a and_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o student_n and_o learned_a in_o study_n different_a from_o their_o learning_n and_o study_n till_o such_o a_o time_n as_o curiosity_n put_v he_o to_o dive_v into_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n sect._n vi_o of_o the_o sadducee_n sadock_n and_o baithus_n two_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n of_o socho_fw-es be_v the_o first_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n against_o this_o state_n religion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v heresy_n indeed_o and_o they_o or_o their_o scholar_n deny_v the_o whole_a traditional_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v for_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o antigonus_n their_o master_n have_v use_v a_o obscure_a expression_n in_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v his_o scholar_n to_o embrace_v the_o law_n not_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o unlucky_a scholar_n misconstrue_v his_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sadducee_n after_o they_o who_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o this_o sadock_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n avoth_v r._n nath._n per._n 5._o juchasin_n fol._n 15._o elias_n leu._n in_o tishbi_fw-la see_v matth._n 22._o 22._o act_n 23._o 8._o hereupon_o that_o and_o the_o succeed_a generation_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o take_v up_o word_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o face_n and_o confute_v this_o heresy_n and_o so_o come_v the_o phrase_n the_o world_n to_o come_v gehennah_n paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n the_o second_o death_n etc._n etc._n into_o use_n and_o request_n that_o the_o very_a expression_n may_v assert_v the_o resurrection_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o sadock_n baithus_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o among_o other_o fortification_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o heresy_n that_o argument_n of_o gebikah_n ben_fw-mi pasisa_n or_o be_v kosem_n be_v deserve_o renown_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o come_v into_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v already_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 13._o meaning_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o be_v can_v much_o more_o raise_v up_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o be_v the_o only_a heresy_n of_o sadock_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o disturb_v the_o settle_a religion_n with_o no_o other_o only_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n baithus_n go_v away_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o gerizim_n and_o become_v samaritan_n but_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o sadducee_n which_o come_v after_o he_o and_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o hold_v another_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v for_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o this_o though_o in_o itself_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v no_o such_o brand_n and_o that_o be_v they_o deny_v the_o traditional_a law_n and_o will_v own_v no_o law_n but_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v karaite_n or_o scripturist_n because_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o write_a text_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o tradition_n and_o so_o they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o then_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o hear_v how_o rambam_n complain_v against_o they_o from_o that_o arise_v say_v he_o the_o curse_a sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v call_v karaite_n but_o
they_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n sadducee_n and_o baithusaeans_n they_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o cabbalah_n or_o tradition_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o text_n as_o themselves_o think_v good_a without_o harken_v to_o any_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n at_o all_o in_o avoth_n per._n 1._o and_o elias_n levita_n thus_o antigonus_n of_o socoh_n have_v two_o scholar_n sadoc_n and_o baithus_n which_o grow_v exceed_v wicked_a and_o deny_v the_o traditional_a law_n and_o believe_v only_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o they_o call_v they_o karaite_n the_o sadducee_n be_v addict_v to_o a_o ceremonious_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o go_v not_o always_o alike_o they_o use_v phylactery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o they_o wear_v they_o not_o after_o the_o very_a same_o fashion_n megil_n fol._n 24._o nay_o sometime_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n administer_v the_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saducee_n different_a from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n but_o such_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n relate_v die_v strange_a death_n and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v all_o about_o ceremony_n but_o they_o will_v own_o â—one_n of_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v as_o derive_v from_o tradition_n but_o as_o they_o pretend_v deduce_v in_o all_o point_n from_o moses_n his_o text_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v though_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o find_v it_o to_o be_v write_v so_o as_o they_o make_v it_o so_o by_o their_o construction_n and_o join_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o traditional_a ceremony_n but_o scorn_v to_o receive_v they_o from_o tradition_n but_o will_v make_v shift_n to_o find_v ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o text_n even_o as_o many_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v arminian_n socinian_n or_o popish_a tenet_n yet_o scorn_v to_o fetch_v they_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o fetch_v from_o arminius_n socinus_n or_o rome_n but_o will_v seem_v to_o fetch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n let_v i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o some_o word_n of_o josephus_n to_o show_v how_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v tradition_n and_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o maimonides_n that_o show_v how_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n say_v josephus_n deliver_v many_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n cast_v they_o off_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o law_n which_o be_v write_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o these_o matter_n be_v often_o great_a dispute_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o antiq._n lib_n 13._o cap._n 18._o and_o it_o be_v unlawful_a say_v maymonides_n for_o a_o man_n to_o teach_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v but_o if_o he_o teach_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o the_o sadducee_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a as_o that_o a_o creep_a thing_n be_v unclean_a a_o frog_n clean_o blood_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n in_o biath_n hammikdash_n per._n 1._o sect._n v._o of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o the_o sadducee_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n make_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n at_o all_o so_o the_o pharisee_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v make_fw-mi exceed_o too_o much_o not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sadducee_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o state-religion_n separate_v and_o single_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o ceremonious_a devotion_n from_o other_o people_n the_o jew_n do_v write_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parush_n &_o parushim_n with_o u._fw-mi in_o the_o second_o syllable_n but_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o josephus_n as_o also_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a do_v read_v it_o with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pharish_n suitable_a to_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n language_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v the_o word_n parash_n be_v use_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n for_o separation_n as_o two_o be_v observe_v by_o elias_n levita_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n parash_n say_v he_o betoken_v division_n and_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 34._o 12._o his_o scatter_a or_o part_v sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o the_o latin_a oves_fw-la seperatae_fw-la yet_o our_o rabin_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v use_v it_o exceed_v much_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o noun_n parush_v and_o parushim_n that_o be_v pharisee_fw-mi and_o pharisees_n and_o they_o be_v man_n separate_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o nazarite_n baal_n aruch_n yet_o clearet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_n say_v he_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o uncleaness_n and_o from_o all_o unclean_a meat_n and_o from_o the_o common_a people_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o exact_a order_n for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o separation_n juchasin_n call_v merlin_n mother_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o nun_n or_o recluse_n his_o story_n of_o he_o and_o she_o be_v brief_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v the_o great_a wise_a man_n merlin_n in_o england_n and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o spirit_n now_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o king_n daughter_n a_o nun_n and_o he_o make_v many_o book_n fol._n 144._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n may_v he_o produce_v by_o which_o they_o show_v the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n pharisee_fw-mi namely_o that_o it_o signify_v and_o import_v separation_n and_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v separatist_n from_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n now_o about_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n from_o other_o person_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 1._o in_o what_o their_o separation_n do_v consist_v and_o 2._o from_o what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v separate_v as_o to_o the_o first_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o be_v not_o about_o the_o public_a ordinance_n or_o refrain_v the_o public_a assembly_n as_o the_o separatist_n of_o our_o time_n do_v but_o it_o consider_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o mat._n 12._o 9_o 13._o luke_n 6._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v pharisees_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o the_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o separation_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v against_o their_o own_o position_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v their_o tradition_n be_v always_o hear_v yea_o though_o sinner_n be_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n refuse_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o assembly_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o congregation_n and_o pray_v not_o alone_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o let_v a_o man_n ever_o go_v to_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o constant_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o his_o city_n and_o pray_v not_o in_o it_o with_o the_o congregation_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a neighbour_n maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 8._o nor_o do_v their_o separation_n consist_v in_o refrain_v the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o other_o for_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o sadducee_n act_n 23._o 6._o mark_v 3._o 6._o see_v also_o mat._n 16._o 1._o they_o to_o other_o man_n house_n mark_v 16._o 16._o etc._n etc._n converse_v with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o proselyte_n mat._n 23._o 15._o confer_v ordinary_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 15._o 1._o &_o 12._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v in_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n mention_n of_o separation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n from_o
tradition_n as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v punctual_a it_o will_v ready_o plead_v for_o its_o own_o place_n in_o chronology_n namely_o about_o this_o time_n at_o which_o we_o now_o be_v before_z james_z his_o death_n for_o he_o give_v in_o his_o symbolum_fw-la according_a to_o this_o tradition_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n cast_v in_o every_o one_o his_o parcel_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a and_o false_a surmise_n may_v be_v evince_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o creed_n first_o first_o first_o mr._n pâ—rk_n on_o the_o creed_n because_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o because_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o own_v or_o acknowledge_v at_o all_o by_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o their_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o see_v instance_n in_o abundance_n in_o 410._o in_o in_o in_o pag._n 410._o polanus_fw-la his_o syntagma_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o three_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n four_o in_o the_o give_n in_o of_o their_o several_a symbol_n or_o parcel_n after_o the_o manner_n opinionate_a before_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disproportion_n and_o inequality_n some_o give_v so_o much_o and_o some_o so_o little_a that_o it_o make_v the_o contribution_n itself_o to_o be_v very_o suspicious_a five_o the_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o other_o to_o teach_v by_o consist_v of_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o creed_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o i_o rather_o think_v therefore_o say_v mr._n perkins_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o do_v summary_o contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n handle_v and_o propound_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n §._o 3._o tradition_n with_o their_o frame_n of_o the_o creed_n before_o their_o part_n have_v baronius_n join_v also_o their_o delivery_n of_o tradition_n sicut_fw-la symbolo_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imperitis_fw-la diviserunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la singuli_fw-la proficiscerentur_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la provincias_fw-la have_v thus_o impart_v the_o creed_n and_o also_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n they_o part_v among_o themselves_o what_o country_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o these_o tradition_n the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o sâ—ss_n 4._o decret_a 1._o extat_fw-la â—om_n 4._o conciliâ—rum_n par_fw-fr 2._o council_n of_o trent_n divide_v into_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o these_o those_o father_n hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n curse_v they_o that_o shall_v willing_o and_o know_o contemn_v they_o and_o well_o do_v they_o deserve_v it_o if_o they_o do_v but_o certain_o and_o assure_o know_v that_o they_o come_v from_o such_o hand_n bellarmine_n 166._o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n bellarmine_n liâ—_n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la script_n c._n 2._o extat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 166._o have_v stretch_v the_o name_n and_o piece_n of_o tradition_n to_o one_o tainterhook_n high_o for_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a divine_a be_v those_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n apostolical_a be_v those_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o epistle_n ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v proper_o call_v certain_a old_a custom_n begin_v either_o by_o prelate_n or_o by_o people_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o people_n obtain_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n under_o these_o head_n especial_o under_o the_o two_o first_o have_v he_o place_v these_o particular_n 9_o particular_n particular_n particular_n ibid._n c._n 9_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n baptise_v of_o infant_n bless_v the_o water_n before_o bid_v they_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n sign_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n not_o rebaptising_a after_o heretic_n lent_n ember_n week_n inferior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o 5._o which_o which_o which_o with_fw-mi whitaker_n de_fw-la s._n script_n controv_fw-mi 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 5._o other_o add_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primacy_n confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n merit_n necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n into_o which_o controversy_n not_o to_o enter_v concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a pen_n have_v handle_v sufficient_o reckon_v by_o bellarmine_n though_o with_o small_a good_a will_n in_o his_o entry_n upon_o this_o question_n let_v but_o reason_n and_o indifferency_n censure_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o this_o discourse_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n whether_o this_o or_o any_o other_o and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o consider_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v than_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o also_o be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v how_o senseless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o deliver_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o church_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v write_v or_o take_v it_o at_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v divers_a year_n hence_o when_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o together_o and_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n or_o take_v it_o at_o paul_n apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o imagine_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v together_o again_o and_o even_o at_o either_o of_o those_o time_n will_v the_o same_o absurdity_n follow_v still_o for_o no_o more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v or_o very_o little_a more_o than_o now_o and_o then_o how_o ridiculous_a do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v offer_v to_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o have_v all_o their_o epistle_n for_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o write_v if_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n why_o shall_v they_o write_v after_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v she_o regulate_v by_o their_o writing_n why_o shall_v they_o give_v her_o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o a_o quick_a wit_n will_v nimble_o answer_v that_o they_o leave_v she_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o let_v a_o honest_a conscience_n and_o a_o unprejudicate_a judgement_n censure_n whether_o this_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o be_v it_o within_o any_o compass_n of_o likelihood_n that_o these_o apostle_n do_v know_v what_o thing_n paul_n will_v not_o write_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v such_o thing_n beforehand_o for_o tradition_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o hardly_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o no_o when_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v write_v any_o epistle_n or_o no_o much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v what_o epistle_n he_o will_v write_v appello_n conscientiam_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o tradition_n vers._n 3._o he_o proceed_v to_o take_v peter_n also_o etc._n etc._n §._o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o delivery_n james_n his_o death_n be_v second_v by_o peter_n imprisonment_n but_o his_o time_n for_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o be_v the_o other_o
10._o shallum_n beget_v hilkiah_n 1_o chr._n 16._o 13_o this_o hilkiah_n find_v the_o manuscript_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2_o chr._n 34._o 14._o hilkiah_n beget_v azariah_n 1_o chr._n 6._o 13_o &_o 9_o 11._o ezra_n 7._o 1._o azariah_n beget_v serajah_n 1_o chr._n 6._o 14._o this_o serajah_n beget_v jozedek_n and_o ezra_n ezra_n 7._o 1._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o nebuchadnezar_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o jozedek_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o serajah_n be_v captive_v into_o babel_n 1_o chr._n 6._o 15._o and_o thence_o he_o never_o return_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o high-priest_n till_o the_o captivity_n and_o now_o if_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o these_o time_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o conclude_v that_o that_o azariah_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o solomon_n temple_n 1_o chr._n 6._o 10._o do_v do_v it_o present_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v either_o at_o the_o very_a first_o service_n of_o it_o or_o at_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o service_n upon_o solomon_n repentance_n after_o his_o apostasy_n sect_n iii_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o high-priest_n after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n which_o speak_v something_o unto_o that_o occasion_n in_o the_o first_o joma_n talm._n jerus_n per._n 1._o joma_n temple_n say_v the_o gemara_n in_o joma_n the_o high-priest_n serve_v the_o son_n still_o succeed_v the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v eighteen_o in_o number_n but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o get_v the_o high-priesthood_n for_o money_n and_o some_o say_v they_o destroy_v one_o another_o by_o witchcraft_n so_o that_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o high-priest_n in_o that_o spacâ—e_n some_o fourâ—â—â—re_o and_o one_o some_o fourscore_o and_o two_o some_o fourscore_o and_o three_o some_o fourscore_o and_o four_o and_o some_o fourscore_o and_o five_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o examination_n of_o their_o number_n of_o eighteen_o before_o the_o captivity_n which_o fall_v something_o in_o with_o what_o be_v say_v before_o though_o r._n solomon_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v eight_o 6._o â—_o sol._n in_o 1_o câ—r_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o apology_n before_o hand_n if_o we_o can_v exact_o reckon_v up_o the_o person_n after_o the_o captivity_n see_v the_o number_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v so_o very_o various_a and_o uncertain_a as_o some_o to_o say_v thus_o different_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o 1._o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o jozedek_n call_v also_o jeshua_n after_o the_o syrian_a pronunciation_n 2._o ezra_n 2._o 2._o hag._n 2._o 2._o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n where_o his_o father_n have_v die_v with_o zerubbabel_n and_o begin_v and_o forward_v the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v highpriest_n all_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n and_o ahasuerus_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n the_o high-priesthood_n that_o be_v now_o grow_v poor_a and_o low_a be_v restore_v and_o beautify_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n zechar._n 3._o who_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n so_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n hag._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n 2._o joakim_n neh._n 12._o 10._o 3._o eliashib_n neh._n 12._o 10._o 5._o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o 4._o jojada_n neh._n 12._o 10._o josephus_n call_v he_o juda._n 7._o antiq._n l._n 11._o c._n 7._o 5._o jonathan_n or_o johanan_n neh._n 12._o 11._o 22._o josephus_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o john_n and_o relate_v how_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o brother_n jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o bagose_n the_o chief_a commander_n for_o artaxerxes_n the_o young_a will_v have_v make_v highpriest_n for_o which_o foul_a fact_n bagose_n break_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o lay_v a_o tax_n of_o forty_o drachma_n upon_o every_o 7._o joseph_n antiq._n b._n 11._o c._n 7._o lamb_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n 6._o jaddua_n neh._n 12._o 11._o 12._o he_o have_v a_o brother_n call_v manasses_n which_o marry_a sanballats_n daughter_n and_o for_o that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o go_v and_o occasion_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n this_o jaddua_n meet_v alexander_n in_o the_o 8._o id._n ib._n c._n 8._o high-priest_n garment_n when_o he_o march_v in_o fury_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o appease_v he_o 7._o onias_n the_o son_n of_o jaddua_n ibid._n id_fw-la lb._n propâ—_n sinem_fw-la &_o lib._n 12._o c._n 2._o idem_fw-la ibid._n 8._o simon_n or_o simeon_n the_o just_a there_o be_v exceed_o famous_a mention_n of_o this_o man_n among_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n and_o of_o he_o they_o speak_v many_o eminent_a thing_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o receiver_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o he_o burn_v two_o red_a cow_n to_o 13._o juchasin_n fol._n 1._o &_o fol._n 13._o make_v purify_n ash_n that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 120_o of_o ezra_n great_a synagogue_n that_o he_o take_v but_o one_o nazarite_n offer_v all_o his_o time_n that_o every_o day_n of_o expiation_n a_o angel_n go_v in_o with_o he_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o come_v out_o with_o he_o only_o the_o last_o time_n he_o go_v in_o the_o angel_n go_v in_o with_o he_o but_o come_v not_o out_o whereupon_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o year_n and_o that_o when_o he_o die_v the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n slack_v much_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o shimei_n and_o onias_n he_o will_v have_v have_v onias_n to_o have_v be_v highpriest_n but_o his_o brother_n shimei_n put_v he_o to_o flee_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o build_v that_o famous_a temple_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o simeon_n the_o just_a to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jaddua_n and_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o his_o brother_n jonathan_n slay_v but_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v here_o 9_o eleazar_n he_o be_v simeons_n brother_n this_o eleazar_n be_v he_o that_o send_v the_o lxx._n elder_n 2._o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o c._n 2._o to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n to_o translate_v the_o law_n into_o greek_a 10._o manasses_n eleazar_n uncle_n finem_fw-la id._n ib._n c._n 3._o 2._o id._n ib._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 11._o onias_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a a_o covetous_a wretch_n and_o that_o bring_v the_o displeasure_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n against_o he_o by_o his_o covetise_n 12._o simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n fin_n id._n ib._n c._n 4._o ad_fw-la fin_n 13._o onias_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n 14._o jesus_n the_o brother_n of_o onias_n for_o onias_n leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o but_o very_o young_a this_o 6._o id._n ib._n c._n 6._o jesus_n call_v himself_o jason_n 15._o onias_n the_o brother_n of_o jason_n or_o jesus_n he_o call_v himself_o menelaus_n this_o wretch_n quarrel_v with_o his_o brother_n jason_n call_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o himself_o forsake_v his_o country_n law_n and_o religion_n and_o antiochus_n come_v in_o destroy_v all_o law_n and_o religion_n 1._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 12._o cap._n 7._o id._n ib._n c._n 8._o 1_o mac._n 2._o 1._o and_o bring_v in_o such_o trouble_n as_o israel_n never_o have_v since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n until_o that_o time_n dan._n 12._o 1._o of_o which_o read_v dan._n 11._o 30._o 31._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 44_o 45_o etc._n etc._n 16._o the_o desolation_n that_o antiochus_n have_v bring_v upon_o religion_n and_o the_o temple_n cause_v mattathias_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o jojarib_n which_o be_v the_o first_o course_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o he_o be_v now_o old_a to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o country_n the_o chaldec_n paraphra_v call_v he_o the_o highpriest_n cant._n 6._o 6._o here_o begin_v the_o name_n and_o renown_n of_o the_o asmonaean_a family_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o famous_a mention_n in_o all_o author_n the_o chaldec_n paraphra_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o hannah_n to_o this_o family_n in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 4._o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n hannah_n say_v he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o greek_n kingdom_n when_o she_o say_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v break_v and_o of_o the_o asmonaean_a family_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o for_o which_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v when_o she_o say_v they_o that_o stumble_v
frankincense_n upon_o all_o only_a what_o be_v make_v and_o bake_v wafer_n wise_a they_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o their_o anoint_v be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n chi_fw-mi as_o the_o talmud_n express_v it_o which_o the_o gloss_n explain_v to_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a kappa_n or_o the_o hebrew_n t_v as_o be_v the_o part_n between_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o finger_n that_o be_v he_o pour_v the_o oil_n so_o upon_o they_o that_o it_o go_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n into_o two_o part_n 5._o 2._o 5._o 5._o 5._o ib._n sect._n 1_o 2._o of_o some_o of_o the_o meat_n offering_n the_o priest_n take_v out_o one_o handful_n and_o burn_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v for_o himself_o to_o eat_v and_o some_o meat_n offering_n be_v whole_o burn_v and_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o part_n now_o these_o be_v they_o of_o which_o a_o handful_n be_v take_v only_o and_o the_o rest_n fall_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o unbaked_a meat_n offer_v of_o fine_a flower_n and_o the_o four_o bake_a the_o meat_n offer_v of_o heathen_n and_o of_o woman_n the_o omer_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o sinner_n meat_n offer_v and_o that_o of_o jealousy_n but_o the_o meat_n offer_v of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n initiation_n and_o that_o that_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o drink_n offer_v the_o priest_n have_v no_o share_n in_o these_o but_o the_o altar_n have_v all_o 6._o 1._o 6._o 6._o 6._o tosaph_n in_o menac_n per._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v these_o meat_n offering_n be_v thus_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o a_o silver_n or_o golden_a dish_n in_o which_o it_o be_v mingle_v and_o put_v it_o into_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o service_n and_o hallow_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o put_v the_o oil_n and_o the_o frankincense_n upon_o it_o then_o go_v and_o he_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o southeast_n horn_n of_o the_o altar_n stand_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o horn_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o frankincense_n on_o the_o one_o side_n then_o take_v he_o his_o handful_n from_o the_o oily_a place_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o another_o holy_a vessel_n and_o hallow_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vessel_n then_o gather_v he_o up_o the_o frankincense_n and_o lay_v it_o aloft_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o salt_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v the_o meat_n offer_v that_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n have_v also_o a_o drink_n offer_v present_v with_o it_o and_o so_o have_v divers_a other_o sacrifice_n the_o like_a num._n 15._o now_o the_o drink_n offer_v be_v only_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o wine_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v there_o prescribe_v which_o be_v neither_o mingle_v 15._o mingle_v mingle_v mingle_v r._n sol._n in_o numb_a 15._o nor_o any_o of_o it_o pour_v into_o the_o â—â—re_n as_o the_o meat_n offer_v be_v but_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o blood_n be_v and_o when_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o daily_a meat_n offer_v be_v pour_v out_o the_o song_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o meat_n offer_v offer_v every_o morning_n with_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n only_o be_v call_v minchab_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_v not_o so_o 1_o kin._n 18._o 29._o and_o again_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v rather_o than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o dan._n 9_o 21._o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o give_v and_o almost_o as_o hard_o to_o find_v any_o that_o have_v give_v any_o guess_n at_o it_o whether_o the_o former_a be_v not_o because_o the_o private_a meat_n offering_n or_o those_o of_o particular_a person_n be_v most_o common_o offer_v in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o evening_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v which_o at_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o material_n in_o the_o meat_n offer_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o or_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o meat_n offer_v come_v on_o be_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o firstling_n and_o their_o ten_o they_o be_v not_o so_o different_a from_o those_o mention_v that_o they_o need_v a_o discourse_n by_o themselves_o and_o about_o the_o paschal_n we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n more_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o how_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n and_o trespass_n offering_n and_o burn_v offering_n become_v pay_v as_o we_o have_v see_v how_o they_o become_v due_a for_o it_o may_v be_v the_o offender_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v at_o such_o charge_n though_o he_o know_v he_o do_v owea_fw-mi sacrifice_n upon_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o he_o will_v spare_v the_o cost_n of_o a_o lamb_n or_o goat_n and_o will_v think_v it_o better_o save_v than_o spend_v if_o he_o can_v come_v fair_o off_o and_o keep_v his_o money_n the_o provision_n in_o this_o case_n be_v twofold_a conscience_n and_o penalty_n and_o if_o the_o first_o prevail_v not_o the_o second_o take_v place_n if_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v those_o that_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o regard_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o themselves_o need_v no_o other_o instigation_n to_o bring_v their_o offering_n when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v under_o a_o offence_n that_o call_v for_o it_o but_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o regard_n and_o they_o have_v a_o double_a motive_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o first_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n which_o call_v for_o it_o and_o second_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o offering_n but_o if_o the_o party_n be_v not_o sway_v by_o conscience_n or_o religion_n but_o have_v rather_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o save_v his_o money_n than_o either_o regard_n god_n command_n or_o his_o own_o expiation_n if_o there_o be_v witness_v find_v that_o come_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n or_o trespass_n it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o then_o to_o think_v of_o set_v apart_o a_o offering_n or_o else_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o penalty_n as_o he_o lie_v under_o guilt_n have_v he_o commit_v sin_n ignorant_o against_o any_o of_o those_o negative_a precept_n the_o transgress_a against_o which_o wilful_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o cut_v off_o and_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o he_o refuse_v to_o bring_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v due_a for_o such_o a_o offence_n this_o contempt_n and_o refusal_n heighten_v the_o offence_n so_o that_o now_o it_o appear_v a_o wilful_a sin_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o seek_v his_o peace_n for_o it_o as_o for_o one_o of_o ignorance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o and_o witness_v produce_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o convent_v he_o must_v either_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o action_n or_o 1._o or_o or_o or_o r._n sol._n in_o levit._n 1._o be_v challenge_v his_o offering_n compare_v mat._n 8._o 4._o but_o as_o far_o as_o this_o matter_n rest_v upon_o their_o devotion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v true_a devotion_n it_o need_v no_o further_a promoter_n the_o nation_n be_v so_o zealous_a of_o their_o rite_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o deserve_v cut_v off_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o little_a compass_n and_o so_o plain_a and_o not_o very_o obvious_a to_o be_v stumble_v against_o through_o ignorance_n that_o the_o fail_v to_o the_o render_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o become_v due_a be_v indifferent_o well_o prevent_v by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n either_o this_o zeal_n or_o their_o plainness_n especial_o this_o concur_v that_o the_o people_n hold_v that_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la these_fw-mi make_v their_o peace_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n leu._n 1._o 4._o and_o yet_o say_v
for_o a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o unfit_a for_o zebulon_n a_o dweller_n by_o the_o sea_n gen._n 49._o 13._o pearl_n in_o act._n 22._o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o suppose_v that_o the_o town_n take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o man_n the_o sea_n from_o the_o town_n and_o the_o pearl_n from_o the_o sea_n cittim_n get_v into_o the_o isle_n cyprus_n near_o his_o brother_n tarshish_n from_o he_o that_o island_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v cethin_n as_o ant._n di_fw-it guenara_n name_v it_o in_o relox_n de_fw-la los_fw-la princip_n and_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n acknowledge_v cythnon_n quendam_fw-la one_o cythnus_n or_o cittim_n for_o their_o predecessor_n as_o say_v herodotus_n lib._n 7_o that_o island_n set_v out_o colony_n further_a to_o replenish_v the_o western_a world_n who_o bear_v the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o their_o father_n cittim_n with_o they_o all_o along_o as_o they_o go_v macedon_n or_o macetia_n be_v call_v cittim_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 1._o at_o last_o they_o arrive_v in_o italy_n which_o be_v call_v cittim_n num._n 24._o 24._o and_o so_o render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n thus_o javans_n posterity_n grow_v great_a in_o greece_n and_o italy_n and_o at_o last_o send_v we_o man_n over_o into_o these_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n vi_o of_o jewish_a learning_n the_o jew_n chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n or_o about_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o some_o have_v deal_v in_o other_o matter_n their_o tongue_n be_v their_o chief_a learning_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o sacred_a knowledge_n in_o it_o some_o be_v most_o ignorant_a and_o some_o again_o as_o accurate_a they_o value_v it_o so_o high_o that_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o it_o say_v they_o destroy_v the_o world_n he_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n en_fw-fr kadosh_fw-mi caihovah_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n for_o caph_n make_v it_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o jehovah_n and_o destroy_v the_o world_n he_o that_o will_n may_v see_v most_o copious_a work_n of_o this_o nicety_n in_o tauch_n on_o gen._n 1._o how_o nimble_a textualist_n and_o grammarian_n for_o the_o tongue_n the_o rabbin_n be_v their_o comment_n can_v witness_v but_o as_o in_o chaucer_n the_o great_a clark_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o among_o they_o these_o that_o be_v so_o great_a textualist_n be_v not_o best_o at_o the_o text._n in_o humane_a art_n some_o of_o they_o have_v practise_v kimchi_n and_o levita_fw-la for_o grammar_n rabbi_n simeon_n for_o logic_n and_o other_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o buxdorsius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o jewish_a author_n will_v full_o satisfy_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o talmud_n who_o so_o name_v the_o talmud_n name_v all_o judaisme_n and_o who_o so_o name_v mishneh_n and_o gemara_n he_o name_v all_o the_o talmud_n and_o so_o say_v levita_n hattalmudh_n nehhlak_a etc._n etc._n the_o talmud_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o part_n be_v call_v mishneh_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v call_v gemara_n and_o these_o two_o together_o be_v call_v the_o talmud_n this_o be_v the_o jew_n council_n of_o trent_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o talmud_n believe_v for_o they_o hold_v they_o of_o equal_a authority_n rabbi_n tanchum_n the_o son_n of_o hamlai_n say_v let_v a_o man_n always_o part_v his_o life_n into_o three_o part_n a_o three_o part_n for_o the_o scripture_n a_o three_o part_n for_o mishneh_n and_o a_o three_o part_n for_o gemara_n two_o for_o one_o two_o part_n for_o the_o talmud_n for_o one_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o high_o do_v they_o papist-like_a prize_v the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o men._n this_o great_a library_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o alike_o such_o another_o work_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o catena_n aurea_fw-la be_v upon_o the_o new_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o doctor_n conceit_n and_o descant_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o father_n explication_n and_o comment_n upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o matter_n it_o be_v much_o like_o origen_n book_n of_o old_a ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o write_v well_o none_o better_a and_o where_o ill_o none_o worse_o the_o word_n talmud_n be_v the_o same_o in_o hebrew_n that_o tisbi_n that_o that_o that_o elias_n lâ—u_n in_o tisbi_n doctrine_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o doctrinal_a in_o our_o usual_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o law_n and_o this_o say_v they_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n by_o day_n and_o by_o writing_n and_o this_o by_o night_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o law_n be_v keep_v by_o write_v still_o this_o still_a by_o tradition_n hence_o come_v the_o distinction_n so_o frequent_a in_o rabbin_n of_o torah_n she_o baccathubh_v and_o torah_n she_o begnal_n peh_a the_o law_n in_o writing_n and_o the_o law_n that_o come_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 1._o mouth_n mouth_n mouth_n pirk._n abhoth_o per._n 1._o moses_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o sinai_n this_o traditional_a law_n i_o think_v they_o mean_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o joshuah_n joshuah_n to_o the_o elder_n the_o elder_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o thus_o like_o fame_n in_o virgil_n crevit_fw-la eundo_fw-la like_o a_o snowball_n it_o grow_v big_a with_o go_v thus_o do_v they_o father_n their_o foolery_n upon_o moses_n and_o elder_n and_o prophet_n who_o good_a man_n never_o think_v of_o such_o fancy_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o tradition_n can_v find_v book_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n and_o other_o who_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o matter_n against_o this_o their_o traditional_a our_o saviour_n make_v part_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5._o but_o he_o touch_v the_o jew_n freehold_n when_o he_o touch_v their_o talmud_n for_o great_a treasure_n in_o their_o conceit_n they_o have_v none_o like_o cleopatra_n in_o plutarch_n make_v much_o of_o the_o viper_n that_o destroy_v they_o chap._n viii_o talmudisme_n to_o omit_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n talmud_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o both_o as_o they_o think_v be_v to_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n show_v their_o intent_n pesachin_n about_o the_o passover_n sanhedrin_n about_o the_o high_a court_n beracoth_n about_o thanksgiving_n sometime_o they_o comment_n sometime_o they_o allude_v sometime_o controvert_v sometime_o fable_n for_o this_o book_n contain_v their_o common_a law_n and_o civil_a and_o common_o some_o thing_n above_o all_o law_n and_o civility_n to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o hercules_n foot_n you_o may_v guess_v his_o body_n judge_n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o vine_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o wine_n which_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n how_o do_v wine_n cheer_n god_n rabbi_n akibhah_n say_v because_o man_n give_v god_fw-we thanks_o for_o it_o there_o also_o they_o question_v or_o controvert_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v thanks_o or_o say_v grace_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n before_o he_o taste_v it_o and_o otherwhere_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o incense_n which_o he_o smell_v offer_v to_o idol_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v light_v a_o candle_n at_o another_o candle_n that_o burn_v in_o a_o candlestick_n that_o have_v image_n on_o it_o whether_o a_o man_n at_o his_o devotion_n if_o a_o serpent_n come_v and_o bite_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n may_v turn_v and_o stoop_v to_o shake_v she_o off_o or_o no_o which_o question_n rabbi_n tanchum_n answer_v very_o profound_o that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shake_v the_o foot_n to_o get_v a_o serpent_n off_o and_o give_v a_o huge_a strong_a reason_n for_o say_v he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v and_o a_o serpent_n come_v and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n he_o hold_v on_o his_o devotion_n and_o stir_v not_o and_o present_o the_o snake_n fall_v away_o stark_o dead_a and_o the_o man_n not_o hurt_v legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la have_v not_o the_o art_n of_o this_o coin_n beyond_o they_o for_o their_o allusion_n take_v a_o piece_n out_o of_o the_o book_n mincha_fw-mi which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v and_o translate_v into_o our_o own_o tongue_n full_a of_o true_a talmudisme_n our_o rabbin_n teach_v israel_n be_v belove_v because_o god_n have_v favour_v they_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o philactery_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o upon_o their_o arm_n fringe_n upon_o their_o garment_n and_o mark_n upon_o their_o door_n and_o concern_v they_o
begin_v his_o reign_n by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n family_n 1_o mac._n i._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o year_n as_o both_o that_o book_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o jos._n ant._n l._n 12_o c._n 6._o 1_o mac._n i._n 21._o etc._n etc._n josephus_n reckon_v he_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v invite_v thither_o by_o a_o wreathe_a faction_n of_o onias_n who_o be_v also_o call_v menelaus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o take_v the_o city_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o contrary_a party_n and_o take_v away_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o much_o spoil_n and_o so_o return_v to_o antioch_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n mention_v in_o dan._n viii_o 13_o 14._o or_o the_o day_n of_o desolation_n when_o the_o host_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v both_o tread_v under_o foot_n two_o year_n and_o some_o month_n after_o namely_o in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o he_o come_v up_o again_o and_o under_o colour_n of_o peaceableness_n obtain_v entrance_n he_o sack_v jerusalem_n plunder_v the_o temple_n fire_v the_o fair_a building_n of_o the_o city_n pull_v down_o the_o wall_n slay_v even_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v invite_v he_o take_v many_o thousand_o prisoner_n and_o set_v a_o syrian_a garrison_n for_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n mention_v dan._n xii_o 11._o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v up_o which_o space_n be_v call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o some_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o day_n the_o mischief_n that_o this_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n wrought_v to_o the_o temple_n nation_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o expressible_a how_o he_o forbid_v circumcision_n abolish_v religion_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n persecute_v the_o truth_n murder_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v this_o character_n upon_o those_o sad_a time_n that_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n dan._n xii_o 1._o and_o here_o begin_v the_o story_n and_o glory_n of_o mattatbias_n the_o father_n of_o the_o maccabean_a family_n who_o withstand_v this_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n 70._o villainy_n villainy_n villainy_n 1_o mac._n ii_o 70._o but_o die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n namely_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o of_o the_o seleucian_n kingdom_n judas_n maccabeus_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o zeal_n and_o command_n and_o prevail_v so_o gallant_o against_o the_o commander_n appoint_v by_o the_o tyrant_n apollonius_n seron_n gorgias_n and_o lysâ—as_n that_o in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o he_o and_o his_o people_n return_v and_o purify_v the_o temple_n erect_v a_o new_a altar_n restore_v the_o service_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n for_o eight_o day_n and_o ordain_v it_o for_o a_o annual_a solemnity_n and_o from_o thence_o even_o till_o now_o say_v josephus_n we_o keep_v that_o feast_n and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d candlemas_n if_o i_o may_v so_o english_z it_z name_v the_o feast_n as_o i_o think_v from_o this_o because_o such_o a_o restauration_n shine_v upon_o we_o unexpected_a there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o christ_n presence_n joh._n x._o 22._o and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o solemnity_n especial_o by_o light_v abundance_n of_o candle_n at_o it_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n both_o josephus_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabeus_n make_v it_o but_o exact_o three_o year_n between_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n his_o defile_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o abomination_n and_o maccabeus_n his_o restore_n and_o purify_n it_o again_o sup_n again_o again_o again_o 1_o mac._n i._n 54._o jos._n ubi_fw-la sup_n only_o the_o one_o of_o they_o say_v its_o defile_n begin_v on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n of_o the_o seleucian_n kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o begin_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o both_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v purify_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n foremention_v in_o chap._n xii_o 11._o namely_o that_o the_o time_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o some_o few_o day_n over_o but_o the_o time_n that_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a be_v set_v up_o that_o be_v idol_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o idol_n altar_n upon_o the_o lord_n altar_n be_v but_o three_o year_n antiochus_n die_v in_o persia_n within_o forty_o five_o day_n after_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o dan._n xii_o 12._o seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o it_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o come_v to_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o day_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o tyrant_n death_n 15._o death_n death_n death_n id._n ibid._n cap._n 15._o his_o son_n antiochus_n eupator_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v invite_v into_o judea_n by_o some_o apostate_n jew_n to_o come_v to_o curb_v judas_n maccabeus_n who_o be_v besiege_v the_o syrian_a garrison_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o come_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n force_v judas_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o besiege_v he_o but_o be_v straighten_a for_o provision_n and_o hear_v of_o stir_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o offer_v the_o besiege_a honourable_a condition_n upon_o which_o they_o surrender_v but_o he_o enter_v and_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n and_o suspect_v it_o may_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o again_o he_o break_v his_o article_n and_o his_o oath_n and_o put_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o poor_a judas_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o for_o the_o antiochian_a garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o annoy_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o remove_v but_o now_o be_v the_o temple_n lay_v naked_a to_o their_o will_n and_o fury_n ibid._n fury_n fury_n fury_n ibid._n this_o antiochus_n put_v menelaus_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o death_n and_o he_o reward_v he_o but_o just_o for_o call_v the_o tyrant_n this_o man_n father_n in_o and_o he_o make_v alcimus_n high_a priest_n in_o his_o stead_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n line_n at_o all_o which_o make_v onias_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n indeed_o to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o thereby_o the_o favour_n ptolemy_n philometor_n he_o build_v a_o temple_n parallel_n to_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o have_v jerusalem_n temple_n two_o corrival_n a_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerizim_n in_o samaria_n on_o the_o north_n and_o a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n on_o the_o south_n of_o this_o temple_n build_v by_o onias_n in_o egypt_n the_o talmudical_a writer_n do_v make_v frequent_a and_o renown_a mention_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n 5._o treatise_n treatise_n treatise_n succah_n per._n 5._o succah_n of_o a_o great_a synagogue_n or_o sanhedrin_n here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v seventy_o golden_a chair_n and_o a_o congregation_n belong_v to_o it_o of_o double_a the_o number_n of_o israelite_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o alexander_n destroy_v they_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o curse_v denounce_v by_o jeremy_n against_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n jer._n xliv_o and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n you_o shall_v return_v thither_o to_o egypt_n no_o more_o 14._o more_o more_o more_o jos._n ant._n lib_n 13_o cap._n 6._o juchas_fw-es sol_fw-it 14._o yet_o will_v onias_n venture_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n here_o again_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o build_v upon_o that_o prophecy_n esay_n xix_o 19_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o passage_n take_v the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n xix_o solomon_n solomon_n
so_o long_o as_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n p._n 627._o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o p._n 628._o the_o jew_n have_v dreadful_a opinion_n about_o his_o come_n p._n 640_o 641._o he_o heal_v all_o disease_n by_o his_o touch_n but_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n p._n 642._o the_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v of_o three_o kind_n p._n 645._o his_o doctrine_n be_v comprise_v under_o two_o head_n p._n 645._o he_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n p._n 648._o he_o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o messiah_n nothing_o but_o as_o delegated_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n as_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n p._n 672_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o father_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n he_o as_o god-man_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n five_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o p._n 674._o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o how_o oppose_v therein_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 680_o 681_o 682._o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 682_o 683_o 684._o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o also_o his_o eight_o several_a apparition_n after_o it_o p._n 734_o 735._o the_o year_n of_o his_o ascension_n p._n 738._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n death_n and_o ascention_n p._n 739._o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v viz._n at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n p._n 748._o at_o three_o a_o clock_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n than_o adam_n receive_v the_o promise_n p._n 748._o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o his_o appearance_n even_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v with_o the_o multitude_n that_o then_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o that_o account_n both_o jew_n and_o heathen_n then_o expect_v he_o as_o be_v see_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n p._n 751_o 752._o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n concern_v the_o judge_n condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o he_o p._n 968._o he_o pay_v his_o church_n duty_n p._n 240._o he_o be_v so_o poor_a as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o get_v money_n p._n 240._o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o christ_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scarlet_a list_n on_o the_o escape_v goat_n head_n turn_v not_o white_a as_o usual_o what_o against_o the_o jew_n p._n 1101._o *_o christians_o call_v by_o suetonius_n man_n of_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a superstition_n or_o religion_n so_o tacitus_n call_v their_o way_n a_o dangerous_a superstition_n show_v how_o nero_n persecute_v they_o after_o rome_n be_v fire_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a accusation_n of_o it_o p._n 327_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n in_o nero_n household_n p._n 328._o they_o be_v under_o nero_n very_o bloody_o and_o barbarous_o persecute_v so_o as_o to_o move_v the_o pity_n of_o their_o enemy_n say_v tacitus_n the_o jew_n heighten_v that_o persecution_n against_o they_o p._n 333_o 334._o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o nero_n for_o a_o plot_n lay_v by_o himself_o against_o they_o the_o heathen_n for_o real_a plot_v against_o he_o now_o grow_v endless_o cruel_a p._n 334._o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n page_n 871_o chronology_n be_v very_o exact_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n death_n but_o less_o care_v for_o after_o the_o new_a testament_n history_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o p._n 777._o the_o heathen_a chronology_n mistake_v in_o number_v the_o persian_a king_n 2066._o *_o church_n church_n duty_n be_v pay_v by_o christ._n p._n 240._o the_o church_n a_o title_n give_v the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o circumcision_n when_o and_o where_o institute_v p._n 13._o it_o be_v renew_v at_o israel_n enter_v into_o canaan_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o lease_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o christianity_n because_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n p._n 319._o it_o enervate_v justification_n by_o faith_n p._n 319._o it_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n p._n 319._o the_o reason_n of_o its_o institution_n why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o church_n enjoy_v it_o not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n p._n 464_o 465._o when_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v 465._o it_o be_v institute_v in_o hebron_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n p._n 695._o circumcision_n and_o meat_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v remove_v let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n p._n 842._o the_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o how_o use_v among_o other_o beside_o the_o israelite_n p._n 1007_o 1008_o citation_n or_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n one_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v another_o do_v sometime_o change_v the_o word_n to_o fit_v the_o occasion_n 498_o cittim_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o italy_n and_o of_o part_n of_o greece_n 996_o city_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 4000_o p._n 487._o holy_a city_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a name_n for_o jerusalem_n when_o even_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n separatist_n may_v think_v of_o this_o p._n 497._o city_n what_o 647_o clean_n and_o unclean_a legal_a the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o p._n 30._o the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v leper_n clean_o 219_o etc._n etc._n cleopas_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o alpheus_n p._n 27._o he_o have_v four_o son_n all_o apostle_n 660_o clerk_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n what_o their_o number_n and_o what_o their_o business_n 2006._o *_o cloak_n paul_n cloak_n denote_v his_o jewish_a habit_n 3â—6_n cloister_n walk_v call_v porch_n p._n 661_o 668._o cloister_n royal_a what_o 1061._o *_o closet_n for_o the_o butcher_a instrument_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n vestment_n describe_v 1077._o *_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v take_v away_o at_o moses_n his_o death_n p._n 40._o and_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ._n 710_o coat_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v what_o p._n 905._o and_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o ephod_n what_o 905_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n come_v denote_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n 332_o 333_o 335_o 338_o 342_o 343_o common_a or_o unclean_a what_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o since_o 845_o community_n of_o good_n be_v not_o to_o level_v estate_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a p._n 278._o how_o practise_v and_o of_o what_o extent_n 762_o communicate_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o communion_n with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o company_v with_o other_o be_v sometime_o in_o sacred_a thing_n in_o civil_a thing_n it_o be_v twofold_a 305_o confession_n of_o sin_n at_o john_n baptism_n be_v after_o not_o before_o baptism_n page_n 456_o 457_o confirmation_n imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v never_o use_v for_o confirmation_n 788_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n into_o what_o number_n of_o language_n it_o be_v divide_v 1009_o to_o 1011_o consistory_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v beth-din_n which_o transacted_a business_n in_o the_o temple_n 914_o consolation_n of_o israel_n christ_n come_n be_v often_o signify_v by_o that_o term_n 430_o conversion_n repentance_n or_o reformation_n be_v once_o general_a and_o wonderful_a 54_o 758_o etc._n etc._n conversion_n of_o niniveh_n a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 1007_o cor_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corus_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o corban_n what_o p._n 237._o the_o gate_n corban_n where_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 2020_o 2021._o *_o corinth_n something_o describe_v 295_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n one_o that_o arrive_v at_o a_o admirable_a height_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proselyte_n p._n 285_o 286._o some_o thing_n remarkable_a about_o his_o call_n into_o the_o gospel_n 832_o etc._n etc._n
and_o of_o christ._n p._n 630._o the_o jewish_a writer_n steal_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o 1003_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n what_o 547_o governor_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a be_v in_o every_o synagogue_n 302_o grace_n for_o grace_n large_o explain_v 519_o grecian_n put_v for_o hellenist_n 777_o etc._n etc._n 815_o 856_o greek_a tongue_n be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o septuagint_n their_o bible_n p._n 220_o 230_o 231._o all_o the_o world_n use_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 419_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n etc._n etc._n full_a of_o false_a chronology_n 1028_o groave_n why_o consecrate_v 13_o 695_o ground_n holy_a ground_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o wall_n encompass_v it_o according_a to_o our_o english_a measure_n what_o p._n 1051._o *_o ezekiel_n holy_a ground_n be_v bound_v and_o measure_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o and_z why_o p._n 1051._o *_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o gate_n encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n p._n 1052._o *_o all_o within_o the_o wall_n which_o encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n 1063._o *_o guards_z be_v keep_v by_o night_n within_o jerusalem_n 1062._o *_o gild_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o suffering_n 24_o h._n h_o not_o use_v in_o the_o middle_a and_o end_n of_o greek_a word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v it_o want_v in_o hebrew_n word_n when_o change_v into_o greek_a page_n 415._o marg._n habdala_n kiddush_o be_v word_n of_o blessing_n the_o sabbath_n 218_o hades_n denote_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v 754_o haleluia_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o in_o scripture_n 35â—_n hallel_n the_o lesser_a or_o the_o egyptian_a hallel_n be_v a_o hymn_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v eighteen_o day_n and_o one_o night_n in_o the_o year_n to_o commemorate_v the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n p._n 957_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a hallel_n sing_v at_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n what_o 958_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o assistance_n or_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 422_o hand_n breadth_n be_v compound_v of_o four_o finger_n lay_v close_o 1051_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o they_o the_o use_n and_o end_n thereof_o 281_o 285_o 289_o 788_o harel_n and_o ariel_n what_o they_o signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 2034_o 2035._o *_o head_n the_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v uncover_v even_o in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o prayer_n 949_o heathenism_n begin_v at_o babel_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v again_o advance_v by_o the_o papacy_n 355_o heathen_n be_v cast_v off_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n 842_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n 568_o heaven_n new_a and_o earth_n new_a denote_v a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o isa._n 65._o 17._o p._n 338._o heaven_n open_v after_o christ_n baptism_n what_o p._n 479_o 480._o and_o how_o far_o see_v or_o not_o see_v by_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o p._n 481._o heaven_n open_v put_v for_o themighty_a thing_n say_v and_o do_v in_o christ_n ministry_n 336_o 337_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n what_o be_v use_v by_o christ._n 576_o hebrew_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v then_o lose_v and_o to_o be_v learned_a or_o not_o know_v p._n 215_o 220._o canaan_n speak_v this_o language_n before_o joshua_n come_v there_o p._n 1009_o to_o 1011._o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a tongue_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n most_o of_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n use_v the_o hebrew_n character_n or_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o lofty_a graceful_a language_n p._n 1012_o 1013._o of_o the_o vowel_n p._n 1013._o the_o vowel_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o letter_n 1014_o hebrew_n be_v jew_n inhabit_v judea_n p._n 279._o paul_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n p._n 329._o what_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o p._n 330._o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a as_o be_v matthew_n not_o in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o hebrew_n at_o this_o time_n be_v only_o understand_v by_o learned_a man_n the_o greek_a now_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n 330_o 331_o hebron_n a_o famous_a place_n 60_o 204_o helenist_n be_v jew_n inhabit_v other_o country_n disperse_v among_o the_o greek_n p._n 279._o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o paul_n because_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o p._n 283._o hellenist_n act_n 11._o 19_o mean_n not_o jew_n as_o it_o do_v act_v 6._o 1._o but_o heathen_n their_o language_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o syrian_a and_o greek_a p._n 286._o call_v greatians_n in_o our_o translation_n whether_o they_o be_v greek_n that_o live_v among_o jew_n or_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o greek_n greek_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n 777_o helena_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o selene_n of_o tyrus_n a_o sorceress_n be_v simon_n magus_n his_o whore_n suppose_v to_o be_v jezâ—bel_n mention_v rev._n 2._o 20._o p._n 787._o helena_n the_o queen_n of_o adrabeni_fw-la be_v famous_a and_o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o jew_n 1078_o 2049._o *_o heman_n the_o psalmist_n and_o heman_n the_o chief_a singer_n be_v two_o differ_a men._n 70_o heresy_n the_o most_o desperate_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n spring_v from_o the_o jewish_a talmudical_a writer_n page_n 372_o heretic_n what_o p._n 371._o simon_n cerinthius_n menander_n ebion_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n spring_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n 372_o 373_o herod_n signify_v fear_n tremble_a etc._n etc._n p._n 397._o marg._n his_o pedigree_n advancement_n character_n and_o end_n p._n 434_o 435._o his_o manner_n of_o death_n and_o cruelty_n before_o it_o 444_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o pedigree_n or_o family_n his_o numerous_a and_o strange_a marriage_n and_o wickedness_n p._n 588_o to_o 592._o he_o and_o herodias_n lose_v all_o and_o be_v banish_v into_o lion_n in_o france_n 852_o herodian_o what_o they_o be_v 606_o herodias_n be_v marry_v to_o herod_n while_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v alive_a 591_o hezekiah_n and_o er_o both_o bear_v when_o their_o father_n be_v very_o young_a p._n 105._o his_o sickness_n when_o 110_o high_a place_n be_v synagogue_n p._n 608._o they_o be_v lawful_a till_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o shilo_n 2060._o *_o high_a priest_n disow_v by_o paul_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n though_o he_o afterward_o seem_v to_o own_v he_o and_o why_o p._n 320._o the_o high_a priest_n represent_v aaron_n p._n 454._o his_o government_n what_o p._n 723._o his_o office_n descend_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v he_o be_v install_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n his_o garment_n coat_n breeches_n girdle_n ephod_n breastplate_n p._n 905._o his_o mitre_n and_o the_o golden_a plate_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o it_o he_o be_v exceed_v pompous_a and_o his_o dignity_n high_a a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n be_v for_o life_n p._n 906._o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 907._o from_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n p._n 907_o 908._o under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 908_o to_o 911._o high_a priest_n what_o garment_n he_o have_v which_o the_o other_o priest_n have_v not_o p._n 2050._o *_o he_o be_v consecrate_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n 2051._o *_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n scholar_n be_v in_o constant_a quarrel_n p._n 514._o hillel_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a both_o for_o learning_n rule_n and_o child_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2008._o *_o hin_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o history_n be_v put_v by_o itself_o so_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o book_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v p._n 121_o 134._o history_n distant_a in_o time_n and_o place_n lay_v together_o as_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 3_o 220_o 608._o the_o death_n of_o noah_n p._n 9_o esau_n go_v to_o ishmael_n before_o jacob_n vision_n at_o bethel_n p._n 16._o jethros_n history_n be_v anticipate_v p._n 27._o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o it_o be_v p._n 38._o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o die_v
other_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a priest_n when_o the_o sanhedrin_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n and_o israelite_n as_o 2._o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o maimonides_n teach_v under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a priest_n be_v comprehend_v the_o two_o former_a namely_o whosoever_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o under_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n among_o the_o priest_n be_v divers_a difference_n i._o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o plebeian_n priest_n namely_o such_o who_o indeed_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o want_v school_n education_n and_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o learned_a nor_o among_o such_o as_o be_v devote_v to_o religion_n for_o see_v the_o whole_a seed_n of_o aaron_n be_v sacerdotal_a and_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o much_o make_v as_o bear_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o ignorant_a and_o poor_a be_v find_v among_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n trumatâ—_n fol._n 44._o 1_o &_o 2._o the_o poor_a israelite_n and_o the_o poor_a priest_n be_v gatherer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o votary_n priest_n and_o a_o plebeian_n priest_n and_o caution_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o that_o the_o oblation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o plebeian_n priest_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v add_v because_o whosoever_o give_v a_o oblation_n to_o a_o plebeian_n priest_n do_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o a_o lion_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o eat_v it_o or_o not_o so_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o a_o plebeian_n priest_n whether_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o in_o cleanness_n or_o in_o uncleanness_n however_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a these_o be_v yet_o they_o have_v their_o course_n at_o the_o altar_n according_a to_o their_o lot_n be_v instruct_v at_o that_o time_n by_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o perform_v their_o office_n appoint_v they_o by_o lot_n you_o will_v stand_v amaze_v to_o read_v 1_o read_v read_v read_v read_v read_v read_v joma_n cap._n 1_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v concern_v the_o ignorance_n and_o rudeness_n even_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o ii_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idiot_n or_o private_a priest_n who_o although_o they_o both_o be_v learn_v and_o perform_v the_o public_a office_n at_o the_o altar_n yet_o be_v call_v private_a because_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o a_o low_a and_o not_o of_o a_o worthy_a order_n iii_o the_o worthy_a degree_n of_o priest_n be_v fourfold_a beside_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o sagan_n his_o substitute_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o ephemery_n or_o course_n in_o number_n twenty_o four_o 2._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o every_o course_n 1._o course_n course_n course_n course_n course_n course_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 1._o of_o both_o see_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n over_o the_o various_a office_n in_o the_o temple_n 5._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n cap._n 5._o of_o they_o see_v shekalim_fw-la 4._o any_o priest_n or_o levite_n indeed_o although_o not_o of_o these_o order_n that_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o chief_a sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a priest_n therefore_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a or_o levitical_a stock_n be_v choose_v into_o that_o chief_a senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n denote_v more_o general_o any_o man_n learned_a and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rude_a or_o clownish_a 2._o clownish_a clownish_a clownish_a clownish_a clownish_a clownish_a bab._n berae_fw-la fol._n 45._o 2._o two_o who_o eat_v together_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o each_o by_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o one_o be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o ignorant_a or_o a_o clown_n let_v the_o scribe_n give_v thanks_o and_o thence_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a person_n so_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n sotah_n fol._n 33._o 2._o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a among_o the_o samaritan_n for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o traditionarian_n more_o particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n denote_v such_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o of_o scholastic_a education_n addict_v themselves_o especial_o in_o handle_v the_o pen_n and_o in_o write_v such_o be_v the_o public_a notary_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n register_n in_o the_o synagogue_n amanuensis_n who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o transcribe_v the_o law_n phylactery_n short_a sentence_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o door_n post_v bill_n of_o contract_n or_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o talmudick_n doctor_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v although_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tanna_n a_o talmudick_n doctor_n who_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sophra_n a_o scribe_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v etc._n mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v aâ—â—daâ—_n zarah_n fol._n 9_o 1._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n it_o be_v dispute_v a_o passage_n not_o unworthy_a our_o read_n what_o disagreement_n in_o calculation_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expounder_n out_o of_o the_o chair_n or_o the_o pulpit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o writer_n of_o contract_n or_o bill_n of_o divorce_v or_o a_o register_n etc._n etc._n in_o reckon_v up_o the_o year_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o matter_n this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v conclude_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o scribe_n compute_v more_o brief_o a_o doctor_n more_o large_o it_o will_v not_o repent_v one_o to_o read_v the_o place_n nor_o that_o whole_a tract_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tract_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o dictate_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v concern_v writing_n out_o the_o law_n the_o phylactary_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v call_v scribe_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v tradition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o write_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v this_o be_v from_o the_o traditionary_a decree_n these_o therefore_o who_o matthew_n call_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n be_v those_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o be_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a or_o levitical_a stock_n but_o of_o other_o tribe_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n spring_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n we_o may_v therefore_o guess_v and_o that_o no_o improbable_a conjecture_n that_o in_o this_o assembly_n call_v together_o by_o herod_n these_o be_v present_a among_o other_o 1._o hillel_n the_o precedent_n 2._o shammai_n vicepresident_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o betira_fw-la judah_n and_o josua_n 4._o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi 5._o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 6._o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o least_o these_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v mich._n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o thus_o render_v but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v or_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o thousand_o
we_o have_v produce_v be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n which_o have_v obtain_v for_o many_o age_n verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o refute_v or_o determine_v a_o question_n very_o frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n to_o this_o you_o may_v lay_v that_o of_o esaiah_n chap._n ii_o vers_fw-la 3_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o kimchi_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o teacher_n be_v king_n messiah_n and_o that_o of_o zacharias_n chap._n xi_o vers_fw-la 8._o where_o this_o great_a shepherd_n destroy_v three_o evil_a shepherd_n namely_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o saduâ—ee_n and_o the_o essene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n first_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o of_o the_o sentence_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o jewish_a school_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o neighbour_n that_o a_o brother_n signify_v a_o israelite_n by_o nation_n and_o blood_n a_o neighbour_n a_fw-fr israelite_n in_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v israel_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o any_o one_o ox_n gore_v the_o ox_n of_o his_o neighbour_n it_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o it_o say_v of_o his_o neighbour_n maimonides_n write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o israelite_n and_o a_o canaanite_n servant_n for_o both_o the_o punishment_n be_v death_n but_o a_o israelite_n who_o shall_v kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a inhabitant_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v proud_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o kill_v he_o ex._n xxi_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o kill_v a_o heathen_a where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o heathen_n and_o strange_a inhabitant_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a proselytism_n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o neighbour_n nor_o with_o any_o privilege_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o tribe_n brother_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n be_v that_o be_v for_o all_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o mat._n xviii_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o neighbour_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o even_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n luk._n x._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n signify_v guilt_n or_o debt_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o the_o talmudist_n es._n xxiv_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o captive_n be_v gather_v into_o prison_n where_o r._n solomon_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o hell_n unto_o hell_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o tribunal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n in_o the_o clause_n before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v raka_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o very_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o one_o return_v to_o repentance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi if_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o to_o repent_v the_o very_a girdle_n wherewith_o you_o gird_v yourself_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o own_o 4._o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o id._n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 4._o a_o heathen_a say_v to_o a_o israelite_n very_o suitable_a food_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o you_o at_o my_o house_n what_o be_v it_o say_v the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v swines-flesh_n raka_fw-mi say_v the_o jew_n i_o must_v not_o eat_v of_o clean_a beast_n with_o you_o cxxxvii_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o midras_n tillin_n upon_o psal._n cxxxvii_o a_o king_n daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o certain_a dirty_a fellow_n he_o command_v she_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o as_o a_o mean_a servant_n and_o to_o be_v his_o butler_n to_o who_o she_o say_v raka_n i_o be_o a_o king_n daughter_n 4._o daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n id._n fol._n 38_o col_fw-fr 4._o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o r._n jochanan_n make_v sport_n with_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o master_n but_o return_v at_o last_o to_o a_o sober_a mind_n teach_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o master_n for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o teach_v for_o i_o have_v find_v and_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o who_o he_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi thou_o have_v not_o believe_v unless_o thou_o have_v see_v 2._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 32._o 2._o a_o certain_a captain_n salute_v a_o religious_a man_n pray_v in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o again_o he_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raka_fw-mi it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n fire_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o usual_o express_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehinnom_n which_o may_v be_v show_v in_o infinite_a example_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n a_o place_n infamous_a for_o foul_a idolatry_n commit_v there_o for_o the_o howl_n of_o infant_n roast_v to_o molech_n filth_n carry_v out_o thither_o and_o for_o a_o fire_n that_o always_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o most_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n 1._o hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n bab._n erubhin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o door_n of_o gehenna_n one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o go_v down_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o alive_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 33._o another_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n have_v i_o call_v thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n jon._n ii_o 2._o the_o three_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n esai_n xxxi_o 9_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o r._n ishmael_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o gehenna_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o esai_n ch_n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gehenna_n eternal_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gehenna_n of_o eternal_a fire_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n a_o threefoid_a punishment_n be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o threefold_a wickedness_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o cause_n judgement_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o call_v raka_fw-mi judgement_n of_o hell_n to_o he_o that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v of_o the_o threefold_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n please_v i_o not_o because_o pass_v over_o other_o reason_n mention_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o middle_a clause_n how_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o second_o will_v very_o easy_o appear_v from_o this_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o not_o kill_v 1._o kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v
he_o propound_v more_o plain_o and_o familiar_o ii_o but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o or_o only_o believe_v and_o conceive_v so_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a and_o open_a comparison_n be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o seek_v for_o a_o seat_n and_o rest_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o find_v it_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o vex_v he_o come_v back_o into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n again_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o possess_v it_o much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o fearful_a apostasy_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o most_o wicked_o revolt_v from_o it_o afterward_o concern_v which_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o master_n when_o they_o read_v their_o lecture_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n stand_v which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a and_o then_o so_o far_o cease_v that_o the_o scholar_n sit_v when_o their_o master_n sit_v hence_o be_v that_o passage_n 15._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o from_o that_o time_n that_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n perish_v and_o purity_n and_o pharisaism_n die_v where_o the_o gloss_n from_o megillah_n write_v thus_o before_o his_o death_n health_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o learn_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a sickness_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n sit_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o parable_n i._n no_o scheme_n of_o jewish_a retoric_n be_v more_o familiar_o use_v than_o that_o of_o parable_n which_o perhaps_o creep_v in_o from_o thence_o among_o the_o heathen_a end_v in_o fable_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n just_a now_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o r._n meri_n die_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o parable_n cease_v not_o that_o that_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n perish_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o that_o time_n but_o because_o he_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o these_o flower_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o from_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n be_v tradition_n a_o three_o part_n allegory_n and_o a_o three_o part_n parable_n the_o jewish_a book_n abound_v every_o where_n with_o these_o figure_n the_o nation_n incline_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a genius_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n one_o may_v not_o amiss_o call_v their_o religion_n parabolical_a fold_v up_o within_o the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o oratory_n in_o their_o sermon_n be_v like_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o give_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o parable_n and_o so_o dextrous_a in_o unfold_a they_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o ceremony_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v fetch_v out_o the_o parabolical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fetch_v they_o out_o ii_o our_o saviour_n who_o always_o and_o every_o where_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o often_o the_o same_o preface_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o what_o be_v it_o liken_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o he_o thus_o speak_v one_o may_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n who_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n likewise_o who_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o shell_n and_o not_o see_v the_o kernel_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n cocern_v the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o sow_v we_o meet_v with_o various_a passage_n in_o the_o tract_n peah_o demai_n kilaim_v sheviith_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n under_o our_o hand_n do_v ready_o remind_v we_o of_o there_o be_v way_n and_o path_n as_o well_o common_a as_o more_o private_a along_o the_o sow_o field_n see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n cap._n 2._o peah_n where_o they_o dispute_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o divide_v a_o field_n so_o that_o it_o owe_v a_o double_a corner_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v these_o thing_n divide_v a_o river_n a_o aqueduct_v a_o private_a way_n a_o common_a way_n a_o common_a path_n and_o a_o private_a path_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss._n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n in_o hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 27._o 1._o discourse_n be_v have_v concern_v some_o law_n of_o the_o kilaim_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o those_o law_n who_o sow_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o rock_n shelf_n and_o rocky_a place_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o rocky_a and_o yet_o those_o place_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o tillage_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o fell_a among_o thorn_n here_o the_o distinction_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o white_a field_n that_o be_v which_o be_v all_o sow_v and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woody_a field_n that_o be_v in_o which_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v here_o and_o there_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n chap._n 2._o sheviith_n so_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o talmudist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bed_n in_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 2._o vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n peah_o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n kilaim_v c._n 3._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baldness_n in_o a_o field_n that_o be_v when_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v not_o sow_v and_o some_o place_n lying_z between_z be_v 4._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v kilaim_v c._n 4._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v much_o and_o hyperbolical_o enough_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v turn_v long_o since_o into_o miserable_a barrenness_n but_o be_v dim-sighted_a as_o to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n peah_n fol._n 20._o 1_o 2._o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o various_a story_n be_v produce_v which_o you_o may_v see_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o two_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o worst_a fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o our_o youth_n excel_v the_o best_a which_o we_o now_o eat_v in_o our_o old_a age_n for_o in_o his_o day_n the_o world_n be_v change_v r._n chaijah_n bar_n basilius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arbelite_n bushel_n former_o yield_v a_o bushel_n of_o flower_n a_o bushel_n of_o meal_n a_o bushel_n of_o bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o course_n bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o courser_n bran_n yet_o and_o a_o bushel_n of_o the_o course_v bran_n also_o but_o now_o one_o bushel_n scarce_o come_v from_o one_o bushel_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o seeing_z see_v not_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o people_n to_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n now_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v more_o easy_o appear_v rom._n xi_o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v if_o you_o there_o state_n aright_o the_o
the_o talmudist_n namely_o when_o they_o eat_v their_o fill_n 1._o fill_n fill_n fill_n fill_n fill_n fill_n in_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 44._o 1._o rabh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o eat_v where_o salt_n be_v not_o be_v not_o eat_v the_o aruch_n cite_v these_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o season_v and_o add_v it_o be_v no_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o he_o compel_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o compulsion_n be_v give_v by_o 15._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o chap._n vi_o 15._o st._n john_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n perhaps_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o conspire_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o as_o yet_o dream_v too_o much_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v so_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o that_o denote_v the_o lateness_n of_o the_o day_n this_o the_o lateness_n of_o the_o night_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evening_n in_o the_o talmudist_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o night_n also_o 1._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o berac_n cap._n 1._o hal._n 1._o from_o what_o time_n do_v they_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o eat_v their_o truma_n their_o their_o their_o their_o their_o their_o truma_n truma_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n as_o r._n eliezer_n say_v but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v unto_o midnight_n yea_o as_o rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v even_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o morning_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v in_o the_o night_n verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v after_o cock-crowing_a the_o jew_n acknowledge_v only_o three_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n for_o this_o with_o they_o be_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o watch_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o night_n thus_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v see_v also_o the_o hebrew_a commentator_n upon_o judg._n vii_o 19_o not_o that_o they_o divide_v not_o the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n but_o that_o they_o esteem_v the_o four_o part_n or_o the_o watch_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o night_n as_o for_o the_o morning_n so_o mark_v xiii_o 35._o that_o space_n after_o cock-crowing_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morning_n see_v also_o exod._n fourteen_o 24._o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n but_o only_o three_o of_o deep_a night_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o gideon_n set_v upon_o the_o midianite_n in_o the_o middle_a watch_n of_o the_o night_n judg._n vii_o 19_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o watch_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o second_o of_o the_o whole_a night_n but_o the_o middle_a watch_n of_o the_o deep_a night_n namely_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n to_o midnight_n chap._n xv._o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v they_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n how_o great_a a_o value_n they_o set_v upon_o their_o tradition_n even_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o this_o very_a place_n ver_fw-la 6._o out_o of_o infinite_a example_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o write_n we_o will_v produce_v one_o place_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n berac_n fol._n 3._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v lovely_a above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weighty_a and_o light_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v all_o weighty_a he_o that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o phylactery_n transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o guilty_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v five_o totaphoth_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n he_o be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o elder_n be_v weighty_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a to_o what_o be_v they_o liken_v to_o a_o king_n send_v two_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o a_o province_n of_o one_o he_o write_v thus_o unless_o he_o show_v you_o my_o seal_n believe_v he_o not_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o although_o he_o show_v you_o not_o my_o seal_n yet_o believe_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v show_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o of_o blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o bab_n berac_n fol._n 46._o 2._o the_o undervalue_v of_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o sanhedrin_n excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o that_o r._n eliazar_n ben_fw-mi hazar_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o undervalue_v the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n a_o great_a stone_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o bier_n whence_o you_o may_v learn_v say_v they_o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n stone_n the_o very_a coffin_n of_o every_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o die_v in_o his_o excommunication_n it_o will_v require_v a_o just_a volume_n and_o not_o a_o short_a commentary_n or_o a_o run_a pen_n to_o lay_v open_a this_o mystery_n of_o pharisaism_n concern_v wash_a of_o hand_n and_o to_o discover_v it_o in_o all_o its_o nicety_n let_v we_o gather_v these_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o infinite_a number_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n in_o mikvaoth_n cap._n 11._o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o plunge_a of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o be_v doubt_v some_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o rite_n to_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n other_o carry_v it_o back_o to_o age_n before_o they_o 4._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o heros_n schab_n fol._n 1._o 4._o hillel_n and_o shammai_n decree_v concern_v the_o wash_n of_o hand_n r._n iâ—siâ—hen_o rabb_n bon_fw-fr in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n levi_n say_v that_o tradition_n be_v give_v before_o but_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o these_o second_o stand_v forth_o and_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a ii_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v unclean_a meat_n and_o to_o drink_v unclean_a drink_n yet_o the_o ancient_a religious_a eat_v their_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n and_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v uncleanness_n all_o their_o day_n and_o they_o be_v call_v pharisees_n and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a sanctity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a religion_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n separate_v himself_o and_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o that_o he_o neither_o touch_v they_o nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o for_o such_o separation_n conduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n from_o evil_a work_n etc._n etc._n hence_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o we_o have_v produce_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pharisee_n eat_v their_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a ladder_n of_o heaven_n above_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n in_o the_o place_n above_o whosoever_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o eat_v his_o common_a food_n in_o cleanness_n and_o speak_v the_o holy_a language_n and_o recite_v his_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n let_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iii_o here_o that_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_a meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a meat_n of_o both_o maimonides_n write_v a_o proper_a tract_n forbid_v meat_n such_o as_o fat_a blood_n creature_n unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v
which_o pliny_n speak_v in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o 12._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o arabia_n be_v bound_v by_o pelusium_n lxv_o mile_n then_o idumea_n begin_v and_o palestine_n at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sirbon_n lake_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o pliny_n will_v the_o ancient_a age_n have_v say_v for_o idumea_n be_v bound_v by_o pelusium_n lxv_o mile_n then_o begin_v palestine_n at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sirbon_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o strabo_n that_o we_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o that_o people_n and_o of_o the_o name_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n strab._n geog._n lib._n 16._o the_o idumean_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o sirbon_n take_v up_o the_o further_a western_a part_n of_o judea_n next_o to_o casius_n the_o idumean_n be_v nabatean_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o thence_o by_o a_o sedition_n they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o embrace_v their_o law_n every_o one_o know_v what_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n or_o idumea_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o new_a and_o if_o that_o old_a idumea_n retain_v its_o name_n which_o it_o scarce_o do_v but_o be_v swallow_v up_o under_o the_o name_n of_o arabia_n then_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o great_a idumea_n idumea_n the_o less_o or_o the_o new_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v seek_v and_o concern_v which_o st._n mark_n speak_v no_o small_a part_n of_o judea_n so_o call_v either_o from_o its_o nearness_n to_o idumea_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o because_o of_o the_o idumean_n that_o travailde_v thither_o and_o possess_v it_o and_o that_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o law_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o a_o one_o be_v herod_n ascalonita_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n he_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v that_o part_n of_o judea_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v idumea_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o idumean_n who_o inhabit_v it_o be_v now_o translate_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o country_n now_o contain_v under_o that_o name_n we_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v first_o pliny_n footstep_n a_o little_a from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o set_v out_o his_o progress_n namely_o from_o pelusium_n sect_n ii_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o pelusium_n in_o ezekiel_n xxx_o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n be_v pelusium_n which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v follow_v there_o nor_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tin_n among_o the_o chaldee_n be_v mud._n see_v the_o targum_fw-la upon_o esai_n lvii_o 21._o and_o pithom_n and_o raamses_n exod._n i._n 11._o in_o the_o targum_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jonathan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tanis_n and_o pelusium_n thence_o those_o two_o gate_n of_o nile_n the_o tanitic_a and_o the_o pelusiac_a in_o ptolemy_n and_o the_o map_n but_o now_o that_o country_n or_o place_n which_o the_o syrian_n and_o chaldean_n call_v sin_n that_o be_v muddy_a the_o greek_n call_v pelusium_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mud._n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o tanis_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tin_n and_o here_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o learner_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o pelusium_n be_v call_v in_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o who_o will_v not_o present_o interpret_v cappadocia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o any_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o 2._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o chetub_n sol_fw-it 110._o 2._o &_o 12â—_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o divorce_v she_o in_o cappadocia_n let_v he_o give_v she_o the_o money_n of_o cappadocia_n but_o hear_v rambam_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v caphtor_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o arabian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damiata_n which_o all_o know_v be_v the_o same_o with_o pelusium_n hence_o the_o targum_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n upon_o gen._n x._o 14._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caphtorim_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cappadokia_n but_o the_o arabic_a read_v damiatenos_n and_o the_o seventy_o upon_o deut._n ii_o 23._o for_o the_o caphtorim_n go_v out_o of_o caphtor_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cappadocian_o go_v out_o of_o cappadocia_n the_o targum_fw-la upon_o jer._n xlvii_o 4._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o caphtor_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o kapotokia_n where_o kimchi_n say_v r._n saâ—dias_fw-la interpret_v caphtor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damiata_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n bathr_n 58._o 2._o these_o word_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o pelusium_n anpak_v anbaz_n antal_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o measure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n sect_n iii_o casiotis_n we_o now_o go_v on_o from_o pelusium_n to_o mount_v casiuâ—_n so_o pliny_n from_o pelusium_n the_o trench_n of_o 347._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o chabâ—ias_n see_v dâ—od_n sic._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 347._o chabrias_n mount_v casius_n the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n casius_n the_o tomb_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n strab._n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la tabbi_n asia_n c._n 5._o casius_n be_v distant_a about_o ccc_o furlong_n from_o pelusium_n in_o antoninus_n it_o be_v xl_o mile_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o sirbon_n be_v xxviii_o mile_n from_o casius_n thus_o pliny_n lxv_o mile_n arise_v from_o pelusium_n to_o the_o end_n of_o arabia_n casius_n in_o ptolemy_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cassion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cassiotis_n with_o a_o doubleâ—_n s_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o dion_n cassius_n who_o add_v this_o story_n 42._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n dion_n â—as_fw-la lib._n 42._o pompey_n die_v at_o mount_n cassius_n on_o that_o very_a day_n whereon_o former_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o mithridates_n and_o the_o pirate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o when_o from_o a_o certain_a oracle_n he_o have_v suspicion_n of_o the_o cassian_n nation_n no_o cassian_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v stain_n and_o bury_v at_o the_o mountain_n of_o that_o name_n those_o word_n of_o moses_n do_v rack_n interpreter_n exod._n xvii_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jad_v all_o cas-jah_a the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n war_n with_o with_o a_o secret_a hand_n all_o other_o version_n almost_o render_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o samaritan_n syrian_n arabic_a vulgar_a and_o the_o rabbin_n that_o be_v god_n have_v swear_v what_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cas-jah_a be_v casiotis_n for_o that_o country_n be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o amalekite_n concern_v who_o moses_n treat_v in_o that_o history_n we_o will_v not_o too_o bold_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o we_o do_v modest_o and_o humble_o propound_v this_o conjecture_n which_o if_o it_o may_v take_v any_o place_n the_o word_n may_v there_o be_v render_v without_o any_o scruple_n or_o knot_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o cassiotis_n the_o country_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n sect_n iv_o rhinocorura_n the_o arabic_a interpreter_n note_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o river_n sichor_n call_v the_o river_n of_o egypt_n not_o because_o it_o be_v within_o the_o egyptian_a territory_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n limit_n towards_o egypt_n there_o heretofore_o be_v rhinocorura_n whence_o the_o lxx_o in_o esai_n xxvii_o 12._o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o rhinocoruri_n i_o suppose_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n imiate_v they_o and_o write_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corura_n
he_o than_o they_o go_v on_o to_o ston_a he_o the_o crier_n proclaim_v before_o he_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n come_v forth_o to_o be_v stone_v for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o crime_n n._n and_o n._n be_v the_o witness_n against_o he_o if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o testify_v on_o his_o behalf_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o give_v his_o evidence_n iv_o when_o they_o come_v within_o ten_o cubit_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o must_v be_v stone_v they_o exhort_v he_o to_o confess_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o malefactor_n to_o confess_v because_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o achan_n etc._n etc._n v._o when_o they_o come_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o the_o place_n they_o pluck_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o make_v he_o naked_a vi_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v twice_o a_o man_n height_n one_o of_o the_o witness_n throw_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o loin_n if_o he_o roll_n upon_o his_o breast_n they_o turn_v he_o upon_o his_o loin_n again_o if_o he_o die_v so_o well_o if_o not_o than_o the_o other_o witness_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o die_v so_o well_o but_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v stone_v by_o all_o israel_n vii_o all_o that_o be_v stone_v be_v hang_v also_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v the_o more_o large_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v this_o present_a action_n with_o this_o rule_n and_o common_a usage_n of_o do_v it_o 1._o it_o may_v first_o be_v question_v for_o what_o crime_n this_o person_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v you_o will_v say_v for_o blasphemy_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n but_o no_o one_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o for_o abuse_v the_o sacred_a name_n with_o four_o letter_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o although_o they_o oftentimes_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o this_o but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o deceive_v israel_n and_o seduce_v they_o into_o apostasy_n 1._o apostasy_n apostasy_n apostasy_n apostasy_n apostasy_n apostasy_n sanbedr_n fol._n 43._o 1._o and_o those_o be_v reckon_v among_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o evil_o persuade_v and_o he_o that_o draw_v into_o apostasy_n and_o a_o conjurer_n 1._o conjurer_n conjurer_n conjurer_n conjurer_n conjurer_n conjurer_n ibid._n fol._n 53._o 1._o 2._o it_o may_v further_o be_v question_v whether_o our_o bless_a martyr_n be_v condemn_v by_o any_o formal_a sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o hurry_v in_o a_o tumultuary_a manner_n by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o murder_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o late_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n phil._n vers_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n the_o age_a by_o which_o we_o may_v compute_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o denote_v mere_a youth_n and_o not_o rather_o strength_n and_o stoutness_n 2_o sam._n vi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o young_a man_n of_o israel_n verse_n lx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v a_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sleep_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o talmudist_n chap._n viii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n they_o 1._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o sanhedr_n fol._n 46._o 1._o do_v not_o bury_v any_o one_o condemn_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n but_o there_o be_v two_o place_n of_o burial_n belong_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n one_o for_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v and_o strangle_v the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v stone_v and_o burn_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o their_o father_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v the_o guilty_a with_o the_o innocent_a which_o they_o deduce_v from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o ordinary_a person_n cast_v into_o elisha_n grave_n who_o continue_v not_o there_o but_o rise_v again_o 2_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o ibid._n fol._n 45._o 2_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o any_o one_o be_v stone_v the_o wood_n on_o which_o he_o be_v hang_v the_o sword_n by_o which_o he_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o halter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v strangle_v be_v still_o bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o very_a near_o he_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o stephen_n the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o do_v evince_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v from_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n towards_o the_o condemn_a person_n or_o because_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n let_v other_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o the_o rabbin_n go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o lamentation_n over_o one_o condemn_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n only_o bemoan_v he_o i._n e._n inward_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o grief_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a conceit_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sordid_o the_o criminal_a be_v handle_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o how_o much_o the_o less_o bemoan_v after_o execution_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o tend_v towards_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whence_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n they_o do_v not_o bewail_v he_o that_o so_o that_o disgrace_n of_o he_o may_v turn_v to_o his_o atonement_n this_o generous_a and_o true_a christian_a courage_n of_o these_o good_a man_n bury_v st._n stephen_n be_v deserve_o applaud_v by_o all_o and_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o bury_v he_o do_v thereby_o public_o explode_v that_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o expiation_n by_o undergo_a the_o great_a disgrace_n here_o for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o this_o martyr_n sin_n flow_v from_o a_o more_o noble_a source_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n have_v do_v with_o the_o story_n of_o stephen_n who_o be_v the_o first_o name_v among_o the_o seven_o deacon_n the_o evangelist_n pass_v on_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v the_o second_o whether_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o sebaste_n or_o to_o sichem_n or_o to_o some_o other_o three_o city_n of_o samaria_n may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a question_n because_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v more_o agreeable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o city_n in_o samaria_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a samaritan_n country_n now_o what_o city_n shall_v that_o be_v which_o as_o the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n be_v by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n call_v samaria_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o sebaste_n be_v that_o very_a city_n which_o ancient_o be_v samaria_n itinerar_n samaria_n samaria_n samaria_n samaria_n samaria_n samaria_n benjam_fw-la in_o itinerar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sebaste_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v samaria_n where_o to_o this_o day_n the_o palace_n of_o ahab_n be_v show_v 16_o show_v show_v show_v show_v show_v show_v joseph_n de_fw-fr excid_n l._n 1._o c._n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o samaria_n herod_n fortify_v a_o city_n with_o a_o noble_a wall_n of_o twenty_o furlong_n and_o carry_v thither_o a_o colony_n of_o six_o thousand_o man_n distribute_v good_a land_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n erect_v a_o goodly_a temple_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o grâ—ve_n about_o it_o of_o about_o three_o half_a furlong_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o city_n sebaste_n be_v this_o therefore_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n where_o philip_n now_o be_v because_o that_o be_v once_o the_o city_n samaria_n if_o we_o observe_v how_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n and_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o sect_n perhaps_o to_o this_o one_o might_n more_o fit_o have_v respect_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n than_o any_o other_o place_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n who_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v sorcery_n if_o
insist_v that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o live_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o may_v add_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n a_o observation_n that_o the_o text_n plain_o afford_v those_o consideration_n lay_v to_o it_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v for_o look_v upon_o this_o feast_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a observation_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o as_o holding_z communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o civil_a commemoration_n and_o of_o a_o civil_a institution_n he_o be_v present_a at_o it_o because_o he_o keep_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o civil_a converse_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a and_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o seasonable_a in_o these_o time_n of_o our_o great_a division_n and_o separation_n and_o not_o unseasonable_a for_o your_o meeting_n and_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o know_v no_o point_n that_o may_v more_o useful_o and_o profitable_o be_v study_v and_o look_v into_o towards_o the_o reconcile_n our_o great_a separation_n than_o this_o if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o authority_n and_o value_n with_o we_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o our_o discourse_n let_v i_o first_o observe_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o i._o that_o when_o i_o say_v he_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v their_o national_a religion_n by_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o national_a church_n a_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o national_a church_n be_v phrase_n that_o will_v not_o now_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o many_o among_o christian_n though_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o for_o current_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a reason_n give_v of_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o nation_n can_v now_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o restriction_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v who_o be_v so_o a_o national_a church_n that_o no_o people_n be_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o yet_o be_v there_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n that_o may_v make_v other_o nation_n so_o now_o their_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n do_v not_o make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o only_a church_n nor_o do_v their_o ceremonial_a rite_n in_o religion_n make_v they_o a_o national_a church_n for_o that_o make_v they_o only_o a_o distinct_a nation_n but_o that_o that_o do_v proper_o make_v and_o denominate_v they_o a_o national_a church_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o christian_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v not_o also_o carry_v the_o very_a same_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o plead_v that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o assert_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n indaea_n macedonia_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o say_v for_o those_o whole_a nation_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o one_o place_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n in_o another_o and_o a_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v three_o for_o one_o ten_o for_o one_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o christian_a then_o whole_a achaia_n whole_a macedonia_n etc._n etc._n be_v national_a church_n observe_v that_o in_o esay_n xix_o 24_o 25._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n israel_n be_v a_o national_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a nation_n profess_a religion_n and_o worship_v god_n egypt_n and_o assyria_n can_v not_o be_v call_v so_o when_o heathen_a temple_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o judaisme_n be_v intermix_v but_o when_o all_o egypt_n and_o all_o assyria_n come_v to_o own_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v they_o not_o hear_v the_o same_o name_n of_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n we_o mean_v then_o that_o christ_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o seat_v and_o fix_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o which_o go_v through_o the_o nation_n ii_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o therefore_o it_o no_o whit_n deny_v christ_n communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o sect_n you_o may_v take_v up_o in_o your_o thought_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o in_o two_o part_n and_o you_o may_v very_o well_o so_o take_v they_o up_o under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o overflow_a flood_n let_v jordan_n their_o own_o river_n be_v the_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v in_o jos._n iii_o 15._o that_o jordan_n overflow_v his_o bank_n all_o barley_n harvest_n then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o water_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n and_o another_o part_n flow_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o waste_v what_o be_v in_o the_o way_n so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o their_o national_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a part_n namely_o these_o sect_n overflow_v the_o bound_n go_v beyond_o the_o proper_a current_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o spoil_v all_o with_o overdo_v now_o out_o of_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n do_v christ_n gather_v those_o thousand_o nay_o those_o several_a ten_o thousand_o as_o act._n xxi_o 20._o that_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o indeed_o from_o among_o those_o sect_n but_o the_o far_o great_a part_n from_o among_o they_o that_o keep_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o national_a religion_n for_o observe_v what_o sad_a doom_n the_o scripture_n pass_v upon_o those_o sect_n several_o and_o joint_o the_o pharisee_n single_a christ_n curse_v and_o denounce_v woe_n against_o matth._n xxiii_o over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n together_o john_n proclaim_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matth._n iii_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o essean_n altogether_o the_o three_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o mislead_v the_o people_n christ_n profess_v that_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v he_o zech._n xi_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n communicate_v not_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o he_o and_o their_o religion_n so_o wild_a and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o come_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o from_o among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a a_o harvest_n and_o now_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o prove_v and_o clear_v the_o assertion_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o example_n and_o instance_n that_o show_v he_o do_v so_o the_o former_a will_v evince_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o latter_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i._o need_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n ix_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v he_o of_o their_o nation_n only_o and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n he_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o be_v he_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v minister_n ii_o i_o need_v as_o little_a to_o
sin_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o content_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o how_o sad_o and_o miserable_o do_v we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a to_o our_o eternal_a sorrow_n oh_o satan_n thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v prove_v strong_a than_o we_o and_o have_v undo_v we_o for_o indeed_o satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o cozenage_n cut_v but_o these_o lock_n of_o his_o like_a sampson_n and_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v little_a satan_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o way_n be_v to_o cheat_v they_o to_o sin_n if_o satan_n can_v force_v any_o soul_n to_o sin_n all_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v spare_v none_o but_o since_o he_o can_v force_v and_o compel_v the_o will_n he_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v the_o understanding_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o will._n the_o subtle_a serpent_n wind_n into_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o deceive_v the_o fancy_n and_o intellect_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n rom._n vii_o 11._o sin_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o satan_n deceive_v and_o so_o destroy_v how_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o inject_v his_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o he_o strike_v fire_n that_o the_o tinder_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v some_o kindle_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o discovery_n as_o it_o be_v sad_a in_o experience_n it_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o satan_n hard_o to_o be_v know_v as_o to_o his_o manage_n of_o it_o but_o too_o well_o know_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n though_o something_o may_v be_v say_v about_o it_o both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o cheat_a to_o cheat_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o false_a religion_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n since_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o satan_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o to_o muddy_a the_o wholesome_a water_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o no_o man_n may_v drink_v but_o dirt_n and_o puddle_n as_o he_o himself_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n joh._n viii_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o in_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v man_n mind_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o the_o devil_n play_v not_o the_o small_a game_n of_o cheat_a man_n of_o their_o money_n of_o their_o land_n and_o worldly_a interest_n as_o man_n cheat_v one_o another_o but_o of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n of_o solid_a and_o wholesome_a principle_n whence_o else_o such_o idolatrous_a principle_n among_o the_o heathen_a such_o damnable_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o curse_a heresy_n among_o christian_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fair_a grow_v of_o the_o wheat_n but_o if_o possible_a he_o will_v choke_v it_o with_o tare_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o and_o of_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n damnable_a plot_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o their_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o poison_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a water_n that_o they_o drink_v death_n and_o damnation_n where_o they_o shall_v drink_v wholesome_a refresh_n it_o be_v a_o cheat_n too_o sad_a when_o the_o devil_n cozen_v man_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o choose_n and_o use_v thing_n for_o their_o body_n outward_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mastery_n of_o his_o delusion_n when_o he_o cheat_v they_o in_o matter_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sad_a mastery_n of_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v man_n to_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o establish_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o vile_a act_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n which_o engage_v they_o not_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o messiah_n and_o the_o horrid_a fact_n that_o this_o day_n commemorate_v which_o even_o amaze_v all_o story_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o no_o age_n or_o nation_n can_v produce_v or_o parallel_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o their_o religion_n rebellion_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o a_o time_n hear_v that_o character_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trifle_a business_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o humour_n and_o self_n conceit_n though_o that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v satan_n masterpiece_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v the_o water_n of_o siloam_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o to_o dig_v themselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o so_o to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a cheat_n of_o satan_n that_o man_n shall_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n refuse_v the_o public_a ministry_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v rant_v and_o become_v atheist_n out_o of_o principle_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v do_v by_o we_o this_o day_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o religion_n a_o sad_a thing_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n balm_n become_v poison_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o his_o great_a good_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a evil_n when_o his_o principle_n of_o religion_n become_v his_o great_a ruin_n sure_o a_o very_a powerful_a cheat_n of_o satan_n be_v there_o when_o man_n choose_v darkness_n to_o be_v their_o light_n poison_z their_o diet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v their_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o shall_v only_o mind_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o another_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n the_o present_a occasion_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o man_n seduce_v by_o satan_n will_v have_v do_v to_o we_o and_o what_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o do_v either_o than_o with_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n the_o text_n before_o we_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n deceive_v all_o he_o can_v and_o muster_v a_o army_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v deceive_v to_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o ask_v that_o army_n why_o do_v you_o fight_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v you_o besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o what_o answer_v in_o the_o world_n can_v they_o give_v but_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v and_o ask_v our_o gunpowder_n plotter_n why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v king_n parliament_z and_o nation_n what_o quarrel_n have_v you_o against_o they_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v so_o horrid_a a_o ruin_n upon_o they_o what_o wrong_a have_v they_o do_v you_o that_o you_o will_v take_v so_o severe_a and_o cruel_a a_o revenge_n why_o they_o will_v not_o be_v as_o we_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v blind_a befool_v and_o deceive_v as_o we_o be_v befool_v and_o deceive_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o satan_n because_o it_o will_v not_o put_v
shall_v come_v mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o but_o which_o be_v these_o last_o day_n a_o threefold_a conception_n be_v take_v up_o concern_v the_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o be_v too_o wide_a a_o compass_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o occurrence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o 2._o by_o the_o last_o day_n some_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v apply_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n speak_v of_o here_o to_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o hereabout_o and_o so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o construction_n will_v hardly_o agree_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o here_o when_o he_o bid_v timothy_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o man_n nor_o agree_v with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o 3._o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n when_o both_o of_o they_o draw_v near_o their_o end_n and_o desolation_n and_o for_o confirm_v of_o this_o among_o numerous_a evidence_n that_o i_o may_v produce_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n act._n ii_o 17._o the_o apostle_n peter_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o now_o it_o be_v but_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o destruction_n the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epistle_n chap._n ii_o 18._o plain_o tell_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v so_o there_o be_v now_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o abundance_n of_o instance_n therefore_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n and_o state_n be_v name_v as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o world_n now_o who_o these_o be_v of_o who_o in_o those_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o question_n viz._n whether_o unbelieving_a jew_n or_o some_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o have_v corrupt_v it_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a life_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v the_o latter_a which_o may_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o place_n also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v reprobate_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o call_v it_o 2_o thes._n ii_o i._n e._n iniquity_n under_o a_o mask_n or_o visor_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v barefaced_a iniquity_n iniquity_n above_o board_n and_o that_o have_v no_o mask_n or_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o these_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v the_o purity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o of_o such_o apostate_n the_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o complain_n as_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n now_o allot_v i_o shall_v allege_v but_o these_o two_o place_n act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n tend_v that_o parable_n matth._n xii_o ad_fw-la â—in_a so_o that_o you_o have_v here_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o wicked_a generation_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v that_o generation_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o generation_n resist_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n these_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o generation_n proclaim_v open_a enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n these_o practise_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n those_o come_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n these_o salute_v christ_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n but_o betray_v he_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o herod_n pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v but_o intend_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o herein_o they_o outvie_v janne_n and_o jambres_n their_o sampler_n as_o common_o in_o write_v after_o a_o wicked_a copy_n the_o transcript_n exceed_v the_o original_a for_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n have_v never_o own_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o these_o have_v own_v it_o bet_v now_o resist_v it_o i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v either_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o you_o by_o insist_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o truth_n here_o do_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o clear_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o desire_n that_o let_v i_o brief_o propose_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o i._n first_o look_v upon_o the_o heathen_n theology_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a lie_n those_o poor_a wretch_n as_o esa._n xliv_o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n turn_v they_o aside_o that_o they_o can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n there_o the_o devil_n foist_v the_o great_a lie_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o anvil_n of_o hell_n can_v forge_v viz._n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n devil_n for_o god_n 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v well_o remember_v to_o you_o that_o passage_n about_o the_o mad_a emperor_n caligula_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v dress_v himself_o in_o accoutrement_n possible_a to_o make_v he_o seem_v such_o a_o one_o a_o sober_a man_n that_o see_v all_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o why_o say_v he_o i_o think_v he_o be_v magnum_fw-la delirium_fw-la a_o great_a piece_n of_o foolery_n stand_v and_o look_v on_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v character_v by_o the_o poet_n and_o all_o be_v but_o a_o great_a fable_n mark_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o their_o augur_n pontiff_n philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a lie_n that_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o uncharm_v those_o delusion_n to_o release_v those_o poor_a creature_n from_o those_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n be_v most_o deserve_o call_v the_o truth_n ii_o look_v upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v all_o but_o type_n and_o shadow_n moses_n face_n veil_v israel_n in_o the_o cloud_n all_o divinity_n and_o religion_n under_o mystery_n and_o figure_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v exod._n xl._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n give_v out_o of_o it_o cloudy_a and_o shadow_n hereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o unridle_v those_o mysterious_a hieroglyphic_n unvail_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n which_o those_o vail_n and_o shadow_n do_v enfold_v thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v that_o most_o pertinent_a opposition_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n iii_o but_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o â—e_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
understanding_n immortal_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o god_n forbid_v murder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n destroy_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v utter_o go_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o these_o essential_a constitutives_n in_o soul_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o god_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o any_o man_n question_n be_v this_o mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o doubt_v it_o unless_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o man_n be_v allow_v though_o of_o other_o forbid_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o love_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o man_n because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o create_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o man_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n then_o hate_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o than_o it_o will_v further_o be_v object_v then_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v love_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o cod_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n soul_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v now_o the_o vast_a difference_n first_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n utter_o irrecoverable_a and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v that_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n upon_o their_o fall_n 2_o pet._n ii_o they_o be_v damn_v already_o irrecoverable_o but_o you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o that_o it_o can_v be_v save_v whether_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v salvabiles_fw-la in_o a_o savable_a condition_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v nor_o whence_o their_o salvability_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o certain_o you_o and_o i_o nor_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v true_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v and_o die_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o wicked_a course_n he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o of_o his_o soul_n consider_v in_o its_o bare_a essence_n we_o can_v say_v so_o nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v that_o that_o beautify_v a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v every_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o salvation_n shall_v i_o hate_v any_o man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n hate_v any_o man_n body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o man_n person_n he_o may_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n scorn_v not_o poor_a joseph_n for_o all_o his_o rag_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o may_v come_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n despise_v not_o poor_a lazarus_n for_o all_o his_o sore_n and_o tatter_n he_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n second_o christ_n die_v for_o soul_n he_o die_v not_o for_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o a_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n once_o and_o again_o offend_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n fourteen_o 1_o cor._n viii_o dare_v thou_o hate_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n dye_v dare_v thou_o wrong_v he_o for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n adam_n story_n be_v all_o wonder_n dust_n so_o raise_v to_o become_v so_o brave_a a_o creature_n that_o bravery_n so_o soon_o lose_v so_o soon_o repair_v and_o so_o hugh_o repair_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o mother_n to_o all_o live_n he_o have_v name_v her_o quoad_fw-la sexum_fw-la as_o to_o her_o sex_n chap._n ii_o 23._o now_o he_o give_v she_o another_o name_n of_o distinction_n then_o she_o be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n now_o eve_n because_o all_o live_a be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o adam_n show_v wisdom_n in_o name_v the_o beast_n here_o he_o show_v that_o and_o more_o viz._n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o better_a estate_n she_o be_v rather_o the_o mother_n of_o death_n have_v do_v that_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o sensible_a of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v in_o by_o she_o call_v her_o eve_n life_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v lay_v this_o to_o that_o in_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o view_v their_o story_n i._o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n vers_fw-la 15._o satan_n have_v accompany_v with_o they_o till_o this_o promise_n come_v he_o keep_v to_o they_o to_o cheer_v they_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o set_v he_o at_o defiance_n she_o see_v her_o error_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o grow_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a comfort_n promise_v to_o rely_v upon_o ii_o god_n clothe_v they_o with_o skin_n vers_n 21._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o slay_v beast_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n flesh_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o skin_n serve_v for_o clothing_n thus_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o in_o figure_n the_o first_o death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_n in_o figure_n noah_n know_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o sacrifice_v this_o undoubted_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n iii_o observe_v that_o luk._n i._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v hint_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eve_n signify_v life_n and_o eve_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n gen._n iu._n 1._o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v and_o in_o the_o name_n seth_n gen._n iu._n 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n for_o god_n say_v she_o have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n iv_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o castaway_n it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o other_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n v._o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o religion_n have_v be_v plant_v before_o vi_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o seed_n the_o church_n begin_v with_o adam_n else_o what_o confusion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n vii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o adam_n keep_v it_o viii_o all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o be_v to_o forward_a faith_n in_o he_o such_o be_v his_o curse_v the_o ground_n his_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o eden_n his_o enjoin_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ix_o adam_n be_v rank_v with_o holy_a one_o gen._n v._o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v
call_v galilee_n whether_o perea_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v not_o once_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o galilee_n p._n 362._o the_o way_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n describe_v 536_o gamala_n where_o situate_a 83_o gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 15._o something_o of_o his_o history_n 652_o garden_n be_v all_o without_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o why_o rose_n only_o except_v 262_o 607_o garrison_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v 324_o garment_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o p._n 417._o talith_n a_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o outer_a garment_n chaluch_v a_o woollen_a shirt_n be_v wear_v next_o the_o skin_n p._n 417._o these_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n two_o coat_n p._n 416_o 417._o the_o zealot_n go_v with_o one_o of_o these_o single_a 416_o gate_n be_v a_o term_n under_o which_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v express_v 164_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o council_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o sit_v there_o 30_o 31_o gate_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o p._n 511_o of_o susan_n whence_o the_o name_n in_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o etc._n etc._n p._n 512._o watergate_n where_o situate_a 510_o gate_n lie_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n what_o 31_o 32_o gaza_n a_o city_n and_o a_o mart_n both_o famous_a 13_o etc._n etc._n gazith_o be_v a_o famous_a council-room_n where_o the_o sanhedrim_n sit_v when_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n p._n 512_o 513._o why_o call_v gazith_n etc._n etc._n p._n 615._o gazith_o or_o the_o council_n house_n what_o it_o be_v 1111_o gemini_fw-la in_o the_o zodiac_n put_v for_o castor_n and_o pollux_n 705_o genealogical_a write_n or_o scrol_n show_v the_o true_a descent_n of_o family_n for_o many_o generation_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n 95_o 96_o genealogy_n generation_n be_v sometime_o dash_v out_o in_o the_o genealogical_a account_n for_o good_a reason_n 97_o 98_o genesaret_n the_o country_n of_o genesaret_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a country_n its_o length_n p._n 71._o genesaret_n sea_n or_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n place_v without_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphthali_n by_o the_o map_n but_o within_o it_o by_o the_o talmud_n p._n 66._o a_o scheme_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a page_n 307_o 308_o gentile_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v or_o succour_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 425_o 426._o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_o send_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o use_v to_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n p._n 589_o 590._o they_o be_v call_v greek_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 704._o why_o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1123._o their_o raise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n p._n 1234_o to_o 1238._o some_o of_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v 1238_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o gerar_n have_v a_o affinity_n to_o asealon_n 14._o 15_o gergasa_n a_o city_n whence_o the_o name_n 70_o gergasen_n their_o country_n be_v of_o broad_a extent_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gaderens_n 340_o gerizim_n whether_o over_o against_o gilgal_n or_o not_o 79_o 80_o gerizim_n mount_n its_o situation_n 505_o gezar_n be_v now_o call_v gadara_n 69_o gibeah_n be_v saul_n town_n etc._n etc._n 41_o gideon_n samson_n and_o jephtha_n their_o fail_n what_o 1215_o gift_n to_o leave_v the_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 143._o gift_n put_v for_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v devote_a or_o vow_v away_o 200_o 201_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n 643_o gift_n spiritual_n and_o extraordinary_a with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o bestow_v on_o minister_n p._n 1156._o whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1157_o gihen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n 25_o gilgal_n what_o place_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o galilte_n 80_o gilead_n mount_v gilead_n what_o 373_o 374_o girdle_n the_o talmudick_n girdle_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n what_o p._n 3._o girdle_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n the_o hill_n gate_n and_o wall_n that_o go_v round_o it_o 26_o to_o 28_o god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o infiniteness_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n p._n 1036._o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o light_n and_o be_v be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 1205_o 1206_o 1207._o god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n p._n 1208._o how_o god_n preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o p._n 1213._o god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n p._n 1276._o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o 1322._o why_o he_o make_v the_o world_n see_v he_o will_v spoil_v it_o in_o time_n p._n 1322._o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n 1322_o godliness_n how_o sad_o satan_n cheat_v man_n when_o they_o become_v enemy_n to_o it_o 1177_o 1178_o gog_n understand_v of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n p._n 512_o 513._o gog_n and_o magog_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 1173_o 1174_o golan_n a_o city_n whence_o be_v gaulonitis_n 81_o golden_a calf_n the_o jew_n say_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o follow_a generation_n 671_o good_a a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o 1138_o goph_n or_o guph_n a_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a 569_o gophna_n situate_v in_o judea_n oft_o speak_v of_o 51_o 52_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n 331_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n bind_v the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a abominable_a cheat_v p._n 1171._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n p._n 1187._o it_o be_v great_a enemy_n be_v those_o that_o have_v once_o profess_v it_o p._n 1188._o what_o instrument_n and_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o p._n 1188._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n p._n 1190._o it_o be_v the_o chain_n which_o christ_n tie_v the_o devil_n with_o 1233_o grace_n say_v grace_n before_o meat_n if_o the_o jew_n sit_v than_o every_o one_o say_v grace_n for_o himself_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v than_o one_o say_v grace_n for_o all_o page_n 256_o 257_o grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n p._n 1048._o the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n p._n 1157._o grace_n to_o mankind_n magnify_v 1304_o 1305_o grandeur_n worldly_a grandeur_n and_o riches_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o greek_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v immediate_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o gentile_a language_n 101_o to_o 104_o greek_a interpreter_n their_o boldness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o p._n 666_o 667._o sometime_o they_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o very_o often_o use_v greek_a word_n very_o different_a from_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o greek_n 711_o 712_o greek_a tongue_n reject_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o great_a disadvantage_n 661._o greek_n and_o hebrew_n tongue_n both_o native_a to_o some_o jew_n p._n 661._o why_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v disperse_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 1145_o greek_a version_n the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v to_o by_o the_o greek_a version_n p._n 707._o some_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o these_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v p._n 710_o 711_o 712._o greek_a version_n in_o what_o value_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o synagogue_n of_o the_o
the_o synagogue_n be_v do_v p._n 185._o sabbath_n from_o the_o second_o first_o what_o p._n 184._o sabbath_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o day_n of_o junket_n and_o delicious_a feast_v p._n 184._o what_o worldly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o it_o p._n 184_o 187_o 547._o and_o what_o worldly_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v on_o it_o p._n 186_o 187_o 547_o the_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lie_v upon_o adam_n under_o a_o double_a law_n p._n 186_o 187._o sabbath_n day_n journey_n what_o p._n 304._o the_o preparion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o p._n 358._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o what_o p._n 409._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o get_v much_o and_o excellent_a victual_n on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n p._n 445_o 446._o the_o jew_n allow_v all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n p._n 446._o to_o save_v beast_n in_o danger_n p._n 446._o the_o night_n before_o the_o sabbath_n candle_n be_v light_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v light_n p._n 479._o the_o length_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n at_o first_o be_v twelve_o mile_n with_o the_o reason_n afterward_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n p._n 485_o 486_o 636_o 637._o circumcision_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 557._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o how_o god_n rest_v on_o it_o p._n 1325._o rest_a on_o it_o have_v four_o end_n moral_a to_o rest_v from_o labour_n commemorative_n to_o remember_v god_n create_v the_o world_n evangelical_n refer_v to_o christ_n and_o typical_a to_o signify_v eternal_a rest._n p._n 1327._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o sinai_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n p._n 1327_o 1328._o it_o be_v antiquity_n etc._n etc._n page_n 1328_o sabbath_n christian_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o christ_n change_v it_o from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o p._n 271_o 272_o 1329_o 1330._o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o every_o where_o celebrate_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n keep_v also_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 792_o 793_o sabbatick_a river_n say_v to_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n suspect_v 313_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n receive_v unworthy_o two_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o it_o 779_o sacramental_a blood_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n harmonize_v 777_o 778_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a mark_n of_o distinction_n prove_v p._n 1125._o they_o have_v several_a ends._n p._n 1125._o they_o be_v perpetual_a p._n 1126._o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n p._n 1126._o how_o they_o answer_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n 1126_o sacrifice_n spiritual_a every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n p._n 1260._o the_o altar_n on_o which_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 1260_o sadducees_o their_o original_a whence_o they_o come_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 124_o to_o 126._o they_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o five_o book_n be_v only_o what_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 542_o 1101._o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n what_o therefore_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o what_o end_n p._n 699._o they_o take_v their_o heterodoxy_n and_o denomination_n say_v some_o from_o sadoc_n p._n 699_o 700._o at_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n p._n 701._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o they_o hold_v nothing_o for_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n p._n 1102._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n p._n 1235._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o great_a p._n 1278._o though_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n great_o differ_v betwixt_o themselves_o yet_o they_o easy_o harmonize_v to_o oppose_v christianity_n p._n 1278_o 1279._o the_o sadducee_n hold_v several_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n p._n 1279_o 1280._o the_o sadducee_n consider_v in_o their_o person_n or_o original_a and_o opinion_n 1280_o to_o 1284_o sadduceism_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n 124_o sadoc_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o sadduceism_n whether_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o all_o the_o scripture_n except_o moses_n 699_o 700_o sagan_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o vice-high-priest_n as_o one_o set_v over_o the_o priest_n therefore_o call_v the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 397._o because_o his_o dignity_n be_v high_a and_o independent_a therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v highpriest_n p._n 397._o sagan_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o perfect_a or_o ruler_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a man._n page_n 608_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n expound_v against_o the_o five_o monarchist_n p._n 753._o not_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 753_o 754._o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1150._o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v refer_v to_o saint_n or_o sinuers_n on_o earth_n 1268_o salamean_n or_o salmean_a or_o kenite_fw-la the_o same_o and_o what_o 499_o salem_n the_o first_o name_n for_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o jireh_n and_o salem_n and_o why_o under_o what_o latitude_n how_o holy_a above_o other_o city_n 20_o to_o 22_o salim_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a 498_o 499_o salt_a with_o fire_n and_o with_o salt_n the_o custom_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 346_o 347_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n what_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o they_o be_v 1277_o salutares_fw-la some_o company_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v so_o call_v in_o likelihood_n give_v the_o title_n of_o healthful_a to_o some_o country_n 294_o salutation_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o some_o time_n 420_o salute_v of_o woman_n be_v rare_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n 385_o samaria_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v a_o city_n under_o the_o second_o a_o country_n call_v sebaste_n the_o religion_n thereof_o be_v heathenism_n and_o samaritanism_n p._n 52_o 53._o samaria_n be_v plant_v with_o colony_n two_o several_a time_n 503_o 504_o samaritanism_n what_o 53_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o p._n 540_o 541._o how_o they_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o own_v they_o in_o some_o case_n 541_o 542_o samaritan_n text_n follow_v the_o greek_a version_n 701_o samaritan_n version_n or_o pentateuch_n three_o thing_n in_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o notice_n and_o a_o four_o of_o suspicion_n 504_o 505_o samochonitis_n the_o lake_n of_o samochonitis_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o water_n of_o merom_n &c_n &c_n 64_o samson_n what_o be_v his_o fail_n 1215_o sanctification_n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o why_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o yet_o not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n answer_v 1153_o sandal_n and_o shoe_n not_o the_o same_o against_o beza_n and_o erasmus_n 178_o sanhedrim_n the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n and_o israelite_n p._n 109._o sanhedrim_n the_o lesser_a and_o great_a their_o time_n of_o sit_v the_o number_n that_o make_v a_o council_n p._n 355._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sanhedrim_n own_o rule_n to_o seek_v for_o witness_n against_o christ._n p._n 355._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v sometime_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pharisee_n p._n 571._o the_o sanhedrim_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n by_o their_o own_o neglect_n be_v so_o remiss_a to_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrim_n remove_v from_o the_o room_n gazith_v to_o the_o tabernae_n and_o from_o the_o tabernae_n into_o jerusalem_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n